U fc5> ANTIQUITIES OF GREAT BRITAIN, ILLUSTRATED IN VIEWS OF MONASTERIES, CASTLES, AND CHURCHES, NOW EXISTING. Engraved by W. Byrne, F.S.A., from Drawings made by Thomas Hearne, F.S.A. WITH DESCRIPTIONS IN ENGLISH AND IN TRENCH. VOL. I. LONDON: PRINTED FOR T. CADELL AND W. DAVIES, STRAND. 1807 - LONDON: PRINTED nr I. MOTES, GUEVILI.E STREET. A Numerical INDEX to the Subjects of the Prints in the First Volume. I. Greystoke Castle. Cumberland. II. Donnington Castle. Berkshire. III. Castle-Acre Priory.. Norfolk. IV. Beverstone Castle. Gloucestershire. V. St. Mary’s Abbey. Yorkshire. VI. Furness Abbey. Lancashire. VII. Egremont Castle . Cumberland. VIII. Lancaster Castle . Lancashire. IX. Hermitage at Warkworth . Northumberland. X. Lumley Castle . Durham. XI. Carlisle Castle. Cumberland. XII. Cockermouth Castle . Cumberland. XIII. Cathedral Church of Glasgow. Glasgow. XIV. Wetherall Priory. Cumberland. XV. Stirling Castle. Stirlingshire. XVI. Furness Abbey, North Side . Lancashire. XVII. Rippon Minster. Yorkshire. XVIII. Roslin Castle. Mid-Lothian. XIX. Abbey Gate, St. Edmund’s, Bury . Suffolk. XX. St. Anthony’s Chapel. Edinburgh. XXI. Melrose Abbey. Roxburghshire. XXII. Hospital of St. Cross . Hampshire. XXIII. Edinburgh Castle. Edinburgh. XXIV. Malmsbury Abbey. Wiltshire. XXV. Monastery of Kelso. Cumberland. XXVI. Lanercost Priory. Cumberland. XXVII. Melrose Abbey . Roxburghshire. No. XXVIII. Abbey Church, Malmsbury . Wiltshire. XXIX. Leiston Priory . Suffolk. XXX. Wingfield Castle • ..-. Suffolk. XXXI. Stirling Castle. Stirlingshire. XXXII. Castle-Acre Castle. Norfolk. XXXIII. Mickle-Gate Bar, and the Hospital of St. Thomas, York . Yorkshire. XXXIV. Brancepetii Castle . Durham. XXXV. Eggleston Abbey • -. Yorkshire. XXXVI. Craigmillar Castle. Edinburgh. XXXVII. Castle-Rising Castle. Norfolk. XXXVIII. Palace, Linlithgow . West Lothian. XXXIX. Fountain’s Abbey. Yorkshire. XL. Abbey or College of Lincluden. Dumfriesshire. XLI. Cathedral Church of Ely. Cambridgeshire. XLII. Peel Castle. Lancashire. XLIII. Cathedral Church and Episcopal Palace at Glasgow . Glasgow. XLIV. Allington Castle • Kent. XLV. Tynemouth Monastery. Northumberland. XLVI. Morpeth Castle. Northumberland. XLVII. Rothesay Castle . Buteshire. XLVIII. Warkworth Castle . Northumberland. XLIX. Byland Abbey . Yorkshire. L. Priory of Haddington, East Lothian . East Lothian. LI. Stonehenge. Wiltshire. Frontispiece—Malmsbury Abbey. Wiltshire. GREYSTOKE CASTLE. This Castle, under which the lands within that part of Cumberland called the Barony of Greystoke were held by military tenure, takes its name from Cray, or Craig, a rock, and Stoke, a place. Ranulph de Meschines, the great northern grantee from William the Conqueror, gave this barony to Lyulph, a Saxon lord, who had been of great note in the time of Edward the Confessor, and in whose male line it continued for many years; during which time they were summoned to parliament as Barons of Greystoke. In the reign of Henry VII., Elizabeth, the grand-daughter of the last Lord of Greystoke, was married to Thomas Lord Dacre of Gillesland, in whose family it continued till the reign of Queen Elizabeth; when this Castle and Barony were, upon a division, assigned to Anne, sister and co-heir of George, the last Lord Dacre, who was married to Philip, eldest son of Thomas Howard, Duke of Norfolk, to whose male heir it now belongs. The ancient part of this Castle was built by William Lord Greystoke, who was surnamed the Good : he died in the 32d of Edward III., and was buried with great solemnity in the chancel of the parish church of this place. The old Castle is said to have been originally quadrangular, uniting four towers and a gate-way. The greatest part of it was burnt in the civil wars, during the reign of Charles I. However, there yet remain two of the old towers, one of which is entire, of three stories in height, and contains six bed-chambers, and a large vault or dungeon below, formerly a prison, now made use of as a wine-cellar. The ancient Tower, which is the principal object in the Print, is ob¬ liquely situated with respect to the other parts of the Castle, the chief part of which was rebuilt and modernized in the beginning of this century. The Drawing was taken in the year 1777* No. I. CHATEAU DE GREYSTOKE. Ce Chateau, dont les biens compris dans la partie de Cumberland appellee Baronie de Greystoke formaient un fief militaire, tire son nom de Cray, ou Craig, c. a d. rocher, etde Stoke, qui signifie endroit. Ranulph de Meschines, it qui Guillaume le Conqu6rant fit de grandes concessions dans le nord de 1'Angleterre, donna cette baronie 4 Lyulph, seigneur Saxon, fort renomm6 sous le rhgne d’Edouard le Confesseur, et dont les descendans milles jouirent nornbre d’annees, durant lesquels ils se rendaient au parlement en qualite de Barons de Greystoke. Sous le rhgne d’Henri VII, Elizabeth, petite-fille du dernier Seigneur de Greystoke, epousa le Seigneur Thomas Dacre de Gillesland, dont la famille jouit de la baronie jusqu'au regne de la Reine Elizabeth, auquel terns ce Chateau et la Baronie, it l’occasion d’un partage que l’on fit, passerent it Anne, sceur et co-heritierc de George, dernier Lord Dacre; laquelle se maria 4 Philippe, fils ain<3 de Thomas Howard, Due de Norfolk, dont rheritier en est aujourd’hui en possession. La partie ancienne de ce Ch&leau fut btitie par Guillaume Lord Greystoke, surnomtn6 le Bon : il mourut dans la 32*. annee du rhgne d’Edouard III, et fut enterre avec pompe dans le chanceau de l’6glise paroissiale du lieu. On dit que le vieux Chateau 6tait primitivement quadrangulaire, flanqu6 de quatre tours, avec une grande porte d’entree. La plus grande partie en fut brulee dans les guerres civiles, sous le regne de Charles I. II reste cepen- dant deux des anciennes tours, l’une desquelles encore entihre, a trois etages, et contient six chambres & coucher, et un grand souterrain, qui servait autrefois de prison, et dont on se sert aujourd’hui comme d’une cave. Cette ancienne Tour, objet principal de l'Estampe, est situee obliquement, par rapport aux autres parties du Ch&teau, dont la plus grande partie a et6 reconstruite a la moderne au commencement de ce siecle. Le Dessin fait en 1777- DONNINGTON CASTLE Is seated on a considerable eminence, about a mile from Newbury, and north of the road leading from thence to Bath, on which road the towers are very conspicuous for some miles, rising above the grove by which the Castle is almost surrounded. This Castle is mentioned in the time of Edward II. In the reign of Richard II. it is said to have been rebuilt by Sir Richard de Adderbury, or Abberbury, knight; of whose descendant it was purchased and in¬ habited by the celebrated English poet, Geoffry Chaucer. From his family it went, by marriage, to the de la Poles; and it was afterwards in the possession of Charles Brandon, Duke of Suffolk. It came into the Packer family in the reign of James I., to whom it belonged at the time of the civil wars. It was gallantly defended by the royalists in the year 1664, but was afterwards dismantled by the republicans, and left in ruins. It now belongs to Winchcombe Henry Hartley, Esq.; to whom it devolved in right of his mother, the last heiress of the Packer family. The Print exhibits the north-east aspect of the Castle, with a distant view of the country about Newbury. The View was taken in the year 1776. No. II. LE CHATEAU DE DONNINGTON Est place sur une hauteur considerable a environ un mile de Newbury, et au nord de la route de Bath, de laquelle on en apperpoit durant l’espacc de plusieurs miles, les tours qui s’dlhvent au dessus du bois dont le Chateau est presque entoure. II en est parld dans l’histoire d'Edouard II. On dit qu’il fut reb&ti sous le rfegne de Richard II, par le Chevalier Richard de Adderbury, ou Abber¬ bury, du descendant duquel le c61hbre poiite Geoffrey Chaucer l’acheta, et oh il demeura; de la famille duquel il passa par mariage aux de la Poles, et Charles Brandon, Due de Suffolk, en jouit aprbs. La maison de Packer en prit possession sous le rhgne de Jaques I, et en jouissait au terns des guerres civiles. Il fut bien defend u par les royalistes fan 1664, mais dans la suite il fut demantele par les republicans, et laisse en ruine. Il appar- tient a present k Winchcombe Henry Hartley, Ecuyer, qui en a hdritd du cdte de sa mbre, dernihre Mritihre de la maison de Packer. L'Estampe represente le c6t6 nord-est du Chateau; on y voit aussi dans le Iointain les environs de Newbury. Le Plan tire en 1776. CASTLE-ACRE PRIORY, NORFOLK, Was founded by William de Warren, Earl of Surry, who married Gun- dred, the youngest daughter of William the Conqueror. The Priory Church was a grand edifice, built of hewn stones and flints, in the conventual man¬ ner, and mixed style of Saxon and Gothic architecture. The west front was ornamented with a large elegant tower; a great part of which, adjoining to the Prior’s Lodge, is still remaining. It was granted, at the dissolution of the religious houses, to Thomas Howard, Duke of Norfolk. In the second year of Queen Elizabeth it was alienated to Sir Thomas Gresham, and afterwards made over to Thomas Cecil, Earl of Exeter, whose son sold it to Sir Edward Coke, from whom it descended to the late Earl of Leicester, and is now in the possession of his heir, Thomas William Coke, Esq., of Holkam, in the county of Norfolk. The Print shows the west front, with part of the north side of the Prior’s apartments, now converted into a farm-house. In a large room above stairs, which was originally a chapel, but now called the Prior’s dining-room, is a singular bow-window, of stone, consisting of nine pannels, in each of which was painted some coat of arms, or device, most of which are now much broken and defaced. Amongst those remaining are the arms of Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk, of Earl Warren, and the Earl of Arundel. In one division of the window is painted the union of the Red and White Roses; and in another the Priory arms, with the initial letters I. W.; from which it is conjectured that this window was built, and the chapel changed into a dining-room, by John Winchelsey, who was Prior in the reign of Henry VII. This window fronts the north, and is seen obliquely in the situation from whence this View was taken. The Drawing was made in the year 1771. No. III. PRIEURE DE CASTLE-ACRE, EN NORFOLK. Il fut fond6 par Guillaume de Warren, Comte de Surry, qui 6pousa Gundred, fille cadette de Guillaume le C-onquerant. L’Eglise du Prieure 6tait un grand Edifice, b&ti de pierres de taille et de cailloux, dans le goftt monastique, et dans le genre mixte de l’architecture Saxonne et Gothique. La facade occidentale en etait orn6e d’une grande et belle tour, dont il reste encore une grande partie contigue ii la maison du Prieur. Au terns de la suppression des maisons religieuses, cette abba'ie fut ced6e h Thomas Howard, Due de Norfolk. L’an deux du rkgne de la Reine Eli¬ zabeth elle fut transferee au Chevalier Thomas Gresham, et dans la suite a Thomas Cecil, Comte d’Exeter, dont le fils la vendit au Chevalier Edouard Coke, et de celui-ci elle passa au feu Comte de Leicester, qui l’a laissee & 1’Ecuyer Thomas William Coke, de Holkam, comt6 de Norfolk, son h6ritier. L’Estampe repr6sente la fapade occidentale, avec une partie du c6t6 sep¬ tentrional des appartements du Prieur, aujourd’hui convertis en une ferme. Dans une grande chambre au premier dtage, qui servait originairement de chapelle, mais qu’on appelle aujourd’hui salle a manger du Prieur, est une singulihre fen^tre de pierre, saillante, et & neuf panneaux, dans chacun des- quels on a peint des cottes d’armes, ou devises, dont la plftpart sont a present endommagees et effac6es. Parmi ces restes sont les armoiries de Mowbray, Due de Norfolk, du Comte de Warren, et du Comte d’Arundel. Dans une partie de cette fen£tre se voient accolees les Roses Rouge et Blanche, et dans une autre les armoiries de l’Abb6, avec les lettres initiales J. W.; qui font conjecturer que cette fen£tre a 6t6 b&tie, et la chapelle chang6e en une salle et manger, par Jean Winchelsey, qui en fut Prieur sous le rhgne d’Henri VII. Cette fen£tre fait face au nord, et se voit obliquement du point d’oh cette Vue a 6t6 tir6e. Le Plan tire en 1771- BEVERSTONE CASTLE Is pleasantly situated on a gradually rising eminence, about two miles west of Tetbury, near the south-east extremity of the county of Gloucester. This place was anciently called Burestan, from the blue stones found in ils neighbourhood. It is not known by whom this Castle was first built, but it is undoubtedly a place of great antiquity; for here the Earls Godwin, Sweyn, and Harold met, under pretence of assisting King Edward the Con¬ fessor against the Welsh; but entering into a conspiracy against him, were forced to fly the kingdom. The manor of Beverstone formerly belonged to the Nunnery of Berkley. King Henry II. gave this manor to Robert Fitz-Harding, ancestor of the Berkley family, who settled it on Robert, his second son, in marriage with Alice, the daughter and heiress of Robert de Gaunt. Maurice, their son, took his mother’s name. Fie joining the barons against King John, was deprived of all his estates except Beverstone and King’s Weston ; but they were afterwards restored to him. In the 11th of Henry III. he was prosecuted for fortifying his Castle of Beverstone without license; and died soon after without issue, leaving Eve, his sister and heir, who married Anselm de Gourney. It continued in the male line of this family about sixty years; when John, great grandson of Anselm de Gourney, died, leaving Elizabeth, his only daughter, married to John ap Adam, who thereby became possessed of the manor of Beverstone, in whose family it continued only forty years. John ap Adam, and Elizabeth, his wife, obtained a charter for a weekly market, and a yearly fair for three days, to be held at Beverstone. The manor was sold by Thomas ap Adam, in the 4th of Edward III., to Thomas Lord Berkley ; but it appears that he was not possessed of the Castle till thirty- one years afterwards. This was the second time it belonged to this family, with whom it remained near two hundred and fifty years. It was, by Sir John Berkley, alienated to Sir John Pointz, in the reign of Elizabeth. No. IV. LE CHATEAU DE BEVERSTONE Est agreablement situe sur une hauteur qui s’elhve insensiblement, a deux miles et & l’ouest de Tetbury, sur les confins et au sud-est du comt6 de Gloucester. Cette place se nommait autrefois Burestan, des pierres bleues que l’on trouve dans ces environs. On ignore par qui ce Chateau fut b4ti: mais il est certainement fort ancien ; car c’est la que s’assemblhrent les Comtes de Godwin, de Sweyn, et de Harold, sous pretexte d’assister Edouard le Con- fesseur contre les Gallois ; mais ayant forme une conjuration contre lui, ils furent obliges de sortir du royaume. Le fief de Beverstone relevait autrefois du Monasthre de Berkley. Henri II le donna a Robert Fitz-FIarding, ayeul des Berkleys; celui-ci l’assigna 4 Robert son second fils, qu’il avait eu de sa femme Alice, fille et heritihre de Robert de Gaunt. Maurice, leur fils, prit le nom de sa m&re; mais s’etant joint aux barons contre le Roi Jean,il perdit tous ses domaines except6 ceux de Beverstone et de King’s Weston; cependant on les lui rendit dans la suite. L’an 11 du r&gne d’FIenri III on le poursuivit en justice, pour avoir fortifi6 son Chateau de Beverstone sans la permission du souverain. II mourut peu de terns aprhs sans enfans : Eve, sa sceur, qui epousa Anselm de Gourney, fut son heritikre. Le fief demeura aux enfans m&les de cette maison prhs de soixante ans; alors Jean, arri&re-petit fils d’Anselm de Gourney, mourut; Elizabeth sa fille unique avait epouse Jean ap Adam, qui en devint par 14 possesseur, et dans la maison duquel ce bien ne resta que quarante ans. Jean ap Adam et Elizabeth sa femme obtinrentune chartre pour faire tenir a Beverstone un marche toutes les semaines, et une foire de trois jours tous les ans. Thomas ap Adam vendit le fief, l’an 4 du r&gne d’Edouard III, 4 Thomas Lord Berkley, mais il parait que ce dernier ne fut en possession du Chateau que trente-et-un ans aprhs. C’est la seconde fois qu’il a appartenu 4 cette famille, dans laquelle il est rest6 pr&s de deux cents cinquante ans. Sous le rfegne de la Reine Elizabeth, le Chevalier Jean Berkley l’aliena en faveur du Chevalier Jean Pointz. Henri Henry Fleetwood was lord thereof in 1608 : in a few years atter, it was purchased by Sir Michael Hicks, whose son William was created a baronet in 1619 . The Castle and Manor still continue in the possession of this family. It now belongs to Michael Hicks Beach, Esq., the youngest son of Howe Hicks, Esq., of AVitcombe, in the county of Gloucester. It is obvious, from the present remains, that this Castle, before three of its sides were destroyed by an accidental conflagration, was of a quadran¬ gular form; and that it was moated on all sides. The entrance was through an arched gate on the east side. This gate was defended by two towers, that advanced their eastern extremities considerably before the Castle gate. The form of each tower was like the Roman letter D, and their situation similar to two of those letters, with their right lined sides parallel to each other, which made a straight passage to the entrance of the Castle. The ruins of the gate, with a great part of one of the towers, are now remaining, and are shown in the Print. Sir Robert Atkyns, in his History of Gloucestershire, says, this Castle had a tower at each corner; but there are now no vestiges of any but those that were at the entrance, and these do not strictly correspond with his words, being situated in the centre of the east front. Perhaps it may be allowable to conjecture, that the two staircases, which are at present entire, and are seen in the Print, were originally appendages to towers ; and it may farther be imagined, there were two other towers at the opposite angles, in order to render the building more uniform. This Castle was much enlarged and beautified by the Berkley family, with the ransom obtained for the prisoners taken at the battle of Poitiers. A large commodious farm-house has been erected within the area of the Castle, and is now inhabited by Mr. Tugwell, who has distinguished himself by many improvements in the machines necessary to agriculture. The Print exhibits the south-east aspect of the Castle and Farm-house, with part of Beverstone Church. Henri Fleetwood en &ait seigneur fan 1608: pcu d’ann6es aprfcs il fut achete par le Chevalier Michael Hicks, dont le fils Guillaume fut cr66 baro¬ net Tan 1619. Cette famille est encore en possession du Chateau et du Fief. II appartient actuellement a Michel Hicks Beach, Ecuyer, et dernier enfant m&le de Howe Hicks, de Witcombe, comt6 de Gloucester, aussi Ecuyer. Les ruines actuelles de ce Ch&teau prouvent clairement qu il 6tait quad- rangulaire, et entour6 d’un foss6, avant l’incendie accidentel qui en consuma trois c6t6s. On y entrait & rest par une porte voutee, et d^fendue de deux tours saillantes vers Test, et places fort en avant de la porte du Chateau. Elies avaient toutes deux la forme de la lettre D, et leur situation ressemblant & deux de ces lettres dont les c6t6s droits seroient parallHes: on y passait tout droit & la porte du Ch&teau. Les ruines de la porte, avec une grande partie d’une des tours, se sont conserves, et on les voit dans l’Estampe. M. le Chevalier Atkins, dans son Histoire du Comte de Gloucester, dit que ce Chateau avait une lour a chaque angle ; mais il ne reste Zi present aucun vestige de tours, si ce n’est de celles qui etaienta 1 entree; et celles-ci ne sont pas conformes a sa description, car elles sont situ6es au centre dela fapade orientale. On pourrait peut-£tre conjecturer, que les deux escaliers, qui sont encore dans leur entier, et que Ton voit dans l’Estampe, apparte- naient originairement a des tours; et on pourrait d’ailleurs croire qu’il y en avait deux autres aux angles opposes, pour donner au Chateau un air plus regulier. Les Berkleys aggrandirent et embellirent beaucoup ce Chateau avec Y ar¬ gent quails tirerent de la ranpon des prisonniers faits a la bataille de Poitiers. On a b&ti dans Tint6rieur de ce Chateau une grande ferme fort commode, occupee actuellement par M. Tugwell, connu pour avoir perfectionn6, en bien des points, les instrumens propres a Tagriculture. L’Estampe represente le S. E. du Ch&teau et de la Ferme, avec une partie de l’Eglise de Beverstone. The Drawing was made in the year 1776. Le Plan en a cle tire en 1776. //,-,.■ y’- ST MARY's ABBEY TOEK J /maj/ fftfedttn/Qjf&lvan/iJ The Figures by F. Bartolozzi. Y &J-nu «VOWnu>. » St. MARY’S ABBEY, YORK, Is pleasantly situated within the walls of the city, having a g™tle decli- Vity from its western front to the river Ouse; it is bounded on the ea by Bootham, on the north by St. Mary's gate, and on the^south ' bjtoanto* the citv and the multangular tower. The area on which this once ma„n cent Abbey stood, is about three quarters of a mile “ “rcumferenc^. It appears from the account given by Stephen, who.vasthe:hrtAb»o of it, that this Monastery owed its origin to a persecutionwhich heand brethren suffered from William de Percy a Baron in thereignirfWta the Conqueror. This nobleman, at first had patronised *eir msutution^at Whitby; but seeing what improvements they made in the land stowed on them, he° repented of his donation and -collecting Inslower- seized their possessions, and transported such of “°^ s Xtbe- hands, into other countries; those who escaped, reti:nn a Abbot Stephen loimed to the King, called Lestingham. From this place, the Abbot Stephen says they were removed at the instigation of their former enemy, by they' were rendered destitute of support, and exposed to every msult tdl reheved by Earl Alan, son of Eudo, Earl of Brittany ; f o comini eratmg their condition °ave them the church of St. Olave, without the city of York, andVour acres of land to build their offices on; » t ^'- n ^^t iat th from the King, he kindly persuaded them to go thither and make tba^he seat of their Abbey. But here they were opposed by the Archbishop ot York ■ who, it is said, from the persuasion ot those that envied the ns g greatness of this Religious House, claimed the land given them by Earl Alan fnd much litigation followed, between the Archbishop who sued, and Earl Alan who defended them. The King in order to the Archbishop some lands, in lieu of those possessed by the monks, ana me prosecution was dropped for a time; but the Archbishop afterwards renewing his suit could not be 1 prevailed on to relinquish it, till William H. in a counci held at Gloucester, granted him the church of St. Stephen in York. In 1088, William Rufus, being at York, visited this Mon ^ ter ^’ jne it too small, he projected a larger, opening the ground for that pu p with his own hands; and in the year following, ^en chlnged the presence of the King, who laid the first stone. Ihe King then cnangeu he dedication of the chSch from St. Olave to St. Mary, and much enlarged the possessions of the monks with lands which he gave them, free from egal exactions for ever; he likewise gave them the towns of Clifton and Oweton. Earl Alan likewise gave them a town in the suburbs of the city. No. I, L’ABBAIE DE Ste. MARIE, Est agreablement situde hors de la ville d’York, avec une pente douce et une tour pol/gone. Le terrein sur lequel cette Abbaie jadis magmfique ^B^ffiiSr^nV^^Se, qui en fut le premier Abbd que ce Monaslere devait son originea une persecution quelu. ^ GuiUainne de Pemy^Ce'Seigiemavffii d’Sd favorisd leur 6tablisseme.it saux il s’empara de leurs possessions, et transporta en d autres pays, ceux des mies qmLaient tombes entre ses mains; ceux qui luidchapperent se retirerent a un endroit appelle Lestingham, appartenant au Roi. He la, au rapport de l’Abbe Etienne, ils furent encore deloges h 1 instance de leur PP : t rpsterent sans appui, et exposds a toutes sortes d msultes, de la ville d’York, et quatre arpens de terre pour s y batir une demeure, dans la suite renouvellant ses pretensions, il ne voulut pas s en desister que Guillaume II. dans un conseil lenu ft. Gloucester, ne lui eftt accorde 1 egl.se ^ En E 1088?Guili^me le Roux, 6tant it York, alia voir ce Monasthre, et le trouvant trop petit, il y en projetta un plus grand, ouvrant pour cet effet 1 empUtcement*de ses propres mains ; et l’annde su.vante on commenfa 1 edi¬ fice ipr“ence du Roi, qui posa la premiere metre. Le Roi changea alors le nom ffe VdgUse de St. Olave en celui de Ste. Mane, et ajouta considerable- le nom de leg mo ines en leur c6dant des terres exemptes pour toufeumde toute redevance royale: il leur donna encore les bourgs de Clifton et d’Owelon. Le Comte Alan leur donna aussi un bourg proche de laviHe, caned Earlsborough; and to strengthen the Abbey with the defence of the regal authority, the Earl gave the advowson thereof to the King In a general conflagration which happened at York, in the reign of King Stephen, the fabric begun by William Rufus was destroyed; but the rebuild¬ ing of it was undertaken m the year 1270, by Simon de Warwick, then Ab¬ bot ; who with great religious ceremony laid the first stone. What at present remains is a part of that noble structure, and though inconsiderable with respect to wliat it was, is yet sufficient to evince its former magnificence. Ablmt and dV me the Chur ® 1 * rebuilt, there was a dispute between the Abbot and the coiporation of York, concerning their jurisdictions and privi- !k S a rh ma {° r a " d Cltl 2 ens frequently attacked the Monastery, burnt Atf douses ’ and kdled their adherents; and such was their rage, that the Abbot was either obliged to buy his peace at a considerable pricl, or to leave the place; this induced the Monks to encompass their Monastery with a strong stone wall, and to defend it with towers and a ditch. But this forti¬ fication did not secure them from the attacks of the citizens, who sought eveiy occasion to vex and injure them; till at length. Archbishop Thoresbv agreement * heir P roceedln S s > brou S ht them, with much persuasion, to an Thl , swas ' a mhred Abbey, but probably without episcopal authority, as it was subject to a yearly visitation from the Archbishop of York At the dis solution, its site, with all its revenues, fell to the crown, in whose possession it hath remained ever since According to Speed, its annual value at that time was estimated at 2085 1. Is. Sid. The religious of this House were of the Benedictine order, and their liturgy differed from that of other cathedral published^i| a ™g g a partrcular psalter compiled for their devotions, which was After the dissolution, Henry VIII. ordered a palace to be built with the ruins of this Abbey, which was called the King's Manor, and was intended bv the , residei J ce ot , the Lords President of the North. It is now inhabited by the lessee from the crown, and his tenants. for h°u any h j eral S rants ka ™ been made of the materials of this Abbev oarfof to” 8 “u rep t mng °‘ he r edific es, that there at present remains only^ CtlfshT" Tn t PrMt. S,de ° f the and as * the wit reni° tha n S ht of the ■Abbey in the Print, is shewn that undoubted Roman remain, the multangular tower, which is very accurately described bv Dr Lister, m the third volume of the Philosophical Transactions J This View was taken in 1777. appelle Earlsborough; et pour mettre l’Abbaie sous la protection royale il en remit 1’avouerie entre les mains du Roi. Dans une incendie gendrale arrivee h York sous le rhgne d’Etienne 1 edi¬ fice commence par Guillaume le Roux fut brule; rnais Simon de Warwick alors Abbd, entreprit de le rebfitir en 1270, et en posa la premiere pierre d une maniere fort solemnelle. Ce qui reste aujourd’hui de ce superbe Edi¬ fice suffit pour faire voir quelle en fut autrefois la magnificence. Vers le terns auquel l’Eglise fut reb&tie, il s’deva une dispute entre l’Abhe et les Bourgeois d’York touchant leur jurisdiction et leurs privileges. le Maire et les habitans attaquaient souvent le Monasthre, brfilaient les maisons et tuoient les partisans des moines; et telle dtait leur furie que l’Abbe elait force ou dacheter la paix k un prix considerable, ou d'abandonner la place- cela les porta k entourer leur Monastere d'un bon mur, fianque de tours et defendu d un fosse. Ce rempart ne les garantit pas cependant des attaques dts bourgeois, qui ne laissaient echapper aucune occasion de les molester et de leur mure, jusqu a-ce-qu'enfiu l'Archevdque Thoresby, scandalise de feum p ocedds, les amena, k force de persuasion, a un accommodement. L Abbd en etait mitre, mais vraisemblablement n’avait pas l’authorite d’nn Eveque, lAbbaye dtant assujettie k une visile annuelle du SdS A a suppression des maisons religieuses celle-ci avec tons ses revenus devo ut Cathddrales 1 ”n r ce d a e uH t ' p Ur litur S ie diffdrait de cello des autres ei publie e’n 13 9 0. q “ ““ Pseautier P a «iculier, redige pour eux, cett^Abbafefun^palais appell6 < le V Mano' H ^ Dr R flt Mtir dcs de Lords Presidents du nSiImH d " I f°\’ P our servIr de demeure aux couronne, et ses tenanders.' 4 preSent habltd P ar l’ ad ™diateur de la pou^bfito'et'rdparer^Tautre^difirps 6 56 T" ^ m 'f 6rmux de cette Abbaie du mur du efite Septentrional de ]'pir^ Ud t ne r6Ste d present qu’une partie de la fapade occidentale. ' ® 1Se ’ et ce ‘l 116 011 v0 ‘ t dans l’Estampe bitablement fut Mrie'pn" tl^p ’ 1,18 ' a Gravarc ’ la tour polygone, qui indu- descriptionexactedfnskni^ ^ )e Dr -^ a donne une uans te Ill. tome des Transactions Philosophiques. Dessine en 1777 . FURNESS ABBEY. The Royal Abbey of St. Mary’s, Furness, situated in the vale of Night¬ shade, near Dalton, in the county Palatine of Lancaster, was founded in the 26th year of the reign of King Henry T. aiid in the year 1127, by Stephen, Earl of Morton and Bulloigne, afterwards King of England, in a place called Bekang’s Gill; a name taken from Bekang, which signifies solanum lethale , or deadly night-shade, a plant growing plentifully in that neighbourhood. This Abbey was well situated to answer all the views and purposes of its ascetic inhabitants; Furness being a kind of peninsula, nase, or ness of land, as its name imports, defended on the north and south by dangerous quick¬ sands, on the west by St. George’s Channel, and having Furness-fells on the east, which, being in those days covered with woods, secured the Abbey, in some measure, from the incursions of the free-booters who lived on the fron¬ tiers of England and Scotland. Near the extremity of this ness, towards the west, a deep, narrow vale stretches itself from the north, and opens to the south. The Abbey, which is about midway down this vale, takes up the whole breadth of it; and is over-topped by the stately trees that cover the hills by which it is surrounded. The remains of this Building discover that noble simplicity of taste, which is found in most of the houses belonging to the Cistercian monks which were erected about the same time with Furness Abbey. The chapter house is the most ornamented part of the Building, the roof of which hath lately fallen in. Of the Monasteries in England belonging to the Cistercian monks, Fur¬ ness was the second, both with respect to opulence and magnitude: the east end of the church contained six altars, including the great one, as the distinct chapels shew. Within the enclosure, which consisted of sixty-five acres of land, round which was a strong stone wall, were contained the Monastery, mills, kilns, ovens, and fish-ponds, the remains of which are still visible. The monks in this Monastery were a filiation from that of Savigny in Normandy, which had been founded about fifteen years before that of Fur- No. VI. L’ABRAIE DE FURNESS. L’Abbaie royale de Ste. Marie de Furness, situde dans la vallde de Night¬ shade, prhs de Dalton, dans le conte Palatin de Lancastre, tut fondee lan 26 du rkgne de Henri premier, et l’an 1127, par EtiennS Comte de Morton et de Boulogne, depuis Roi d’Angleterre, dans un endroit appelle Bekang s Gill; nom tire d’un plante qui croit abondamment dans les environs, et que l’on appelle Bekang. C’est le solanum lethale des botanistes. La nature du lieu oh cette Abbaie etait batie ne pouvoit 6tre plus propre k la vie solitaire de ses habitants. C’est une esphce de presqu’ile, ou point de terre, comme son nom de Furness le designe ;ness etant un vieux mot Anglais qui signifie nez, promontoire, ou terre haute quelconque, qui projecte et forme comme un nez dans la mer. Elle est defendue au nord et au sud par des sables mouvans, qui rendent ce lieu inaccessible des deux c6t£s, a 1 ouest par le canal de St. George, et k l’est par les hauteurs de Furness; qui dans ce terns lh ^tant couvertes d’epaisses forets, mettaient cette solitude it 1 abri des incursions des brigans, qui faisaient leur demeure sur les confins de 1 Angle- terre et de l’Ecosse. Vers l’extremite de cette terre avancee, un vallon etroit et profond s’etend du nord au sud. L’Abbaie qui est it mi-chemin, en occupait toute la largeur. Au dessus s’elevent avec majeste les arbres, qui couvrent les montagnes dont elle est environnee. Dans ce qui nous reste de cet Edifice se montre encore la noble sim¬ plicity qui regne dans la plupart des maisons de l’ordre Citeaux, Mties vers le minne terns que celle de Furness. Le chapitre, dont le faite est depuis peu tombe, est le morpeau qui se presente charge de plus d’ornemens. Entre les Monasteres de l’ordre de Citeaux en Angleterre, Furness tenait le second rang en grandeur et en opulence. Les cinq chapelles qui dtaient dans la partie orientale de l’eglise, font voir qu’il y avoit cinq autels outre le grand. Dans l’enceinte qui contenait soixante cinq acres de terre, et autour de la quelle regnait une forte muraille de pierre, etaient renfermes le Monastere, leurs moulins, leurs fours, leurs fourneaux, et leurs viviers, dont les restes se voient encore aujourd’hui. Les religieux de ce Monastere y avaient ete envoyes de l’Abbaie de Sa¬ vigny en Normandie, fondle quinze ans avant celle de Furness, et quatorze ans ness, and fourteen after the establishment of the Cistercian order. They enjoyed all the privileges common to the order, and the nobility and gentry seem to have emulated each other in heaping favours on this Monastery. The princely foundation of Earl Stephen was confirmed and secured to them by the charters of twelve succeeding Kings, and the bulls of divers Popes. The Abbey of Furness was a Mother-Monastery, and had under it nine houses, four of which were filiations from Furness. 1. The Monastery of Calder, in Cumberland; 2. Swinshead, or Swynsheved Abbey, in Lincoln¬ shire; 3. The Abbey of Russen, in Man; 4. Fermoi, in Ireland; 5. Ynes ; 6. Holy-Cross; 7. Wythnea; 8. Cockonrouth; 9- Ynefelughen, with Arkelo, and Bello Becio. At the dissolution, the revenues of Furness Abbey, according to Dugdale, were valued at 805/. l6s. according to Speed, 960/. 7s. In the 31st and 32d years of the reign of Edward I. the rents were 1599/- 8s. 2d. as is asserted in a manuscript in the Manchester library. This Monastery remained in the possession of the Crown for some time after the dissolution, but was purchased from the trustees for dissolved mo¬ nasteries, by John Preston of Bank, a branch of the Preston family of Pres- ton-Patrick, in the county of Westmoreland. In consequence of a law-suit it afterwards was revested in the crown; but Charles II. granted it on a lease for a short term to the right heir, Thomas Preston of Holker, Esq. Leases were likewise granted by William and Mary for its longer continuance in that family; from whom it passed with the female heir in marriage, to Sir William Lowther of Marsk in Yorkshire; to whose descendent it was continued for a longer term, by letters patent in the 2d of George I. in consideration of a fine of 1000/. and a reserved rent of 200/. per annum. Sir William Lowther, the last of the male line of the Prestons of Preston-Patrick, by the mother, died unmarried A. D. 1756, and left his estates as well in Cartmell as in Furness, to his cousin the right honourable the Lord George Cavendish. The Print represents the west side of the transept which was north of the choir, with the inside of the east end of the church; the view was taken from the road, with the belfrey on the right, the lower part of which is seen in the Print. The Drawing was taken in 1777- ans apres la fondation de l’ordre de Citeaux. Ils jouissaient de tous les pri¬ vileges accordes k cette ordre; et les deux rangs de la noblesse semblent s’6tre disputes a qui leurs ferait les plus grands dons. Cette noble et magnifique fondation du Comte Etienne leur fut confirmee par les chartres de douze Rois, et par les bulles de plusieurs Papes. L'Abbaie de Furness etait un chef d’ordre, et avoit sous elle neuf maisons, dont quatre etaient des filiations de Furness. 1. lie Monastere de Caldre, eii Cumberland; 2. TAbbaie de Swinshead ou Swynsheved, dans le conte de Lincoln; 3. l’Abbaie de Russen, dans ITsle de Man; 4. Fermoi, en Irlande; 5. Ynes; 6. Holy-Cross; 7*Wythnea; 8.Cockonrouth; 9- Ynefelughen; avec Arkelo, et Bello Becio. Au terns de la suppression des maisons religieuses, les revenus de TAb- bale de Furness, selon Dugdale, Etaient estimes & 805/. 16s. et selon Speed, 960/. 7s. Dans la trente un et trente deuxieme annee du rhgne d’Edouard I. les rentes se montaient a 1599/- 8 s. 2d. comme il est prouv6 dans un manu- scrit de la bibliotheque de Manchester. Apres la reforme cette Abba'ie passa et demeura quelque terns en regale; mais ensuite M. Jean Preston de Bank, de la famille de Preston-Patrick dans le conte de Westmoreland, en fit lachat des commissaires pour la regie des maisons supprimdes. Bientdt un prochs survint qui la .fit repasser k la cou- ronne. Dans la suite Charles II. la donna a ferme pour quelque annees k 1 heritier legitime, M. Thomas Preston de Holker, Ecuyer. Guillaume et Marie en renouvellerent le bail, afin qu’elle ne sortit point de la famille; de la quelle elle passa ensuite par marriage avec l’heritiere, a Sir Guillaume Lowther de Marsk, dans le conte d’York; au successeur du quel on continua le bail avec lettres patentes dans la seconde annee de George I. moyennant la somme de 1000 livres sterling, se reservant en outre une rente de 200 livres sterling. Sir Guillaume Lowther, dernier mhle de la famille des Prestons de Preston-Patrick par sa mere, mourut sans avoir jamais ete marie, A. D. 1756, et laissa ses terres de Cartmel et de Furness, k son cousin Mylord George Cavendish. L Estampe represente le c6td occidental de la croix qui etait au nord du chceur, avec le dedans du bout oriental de feglise. La vue en a et<* prise du chemm, ayant a la droite le clocher, dont la partie inferieure se voit dans L Estampe. Le Plan a ete tire en 1777. EGREMONT CASTLE Is situated upon the top of an hill or mount near the river Egan (now corruptly called End), from which it is supposed to have derived its name, i. e. Ege-er-mont. Ranulph de Mechines, the first Earl of Chester of that name, to whom the Conqueror had given the whole county of Cumberland, granted the great barony of Coupland, which contained all the land betwixt the rivers Duderie and Darwent, to William de Mechines his brother; who thereupon seated himself at Egremont, where he built the Castle, and made it the head of his barony; from whence all the lands within the district of Coupland were held ' of the Castle of Egremont. He married Cicely de Romely, lady of the honour or manor of Skipton in Yorkshire, and had issue Alice de Romely, who in respect of the great estate she inherited from her mother, retained her name. She married William Fitz-Duncan, Earl of Murray in Scotland, and had three daughters, co-heiresses, of which Amabel the second married Reginald de Lucy, and had for her portion the Castle and Barony of Egremont. From the De Lucys, by an heiress, they descended to the Percys Earls of Northumberland, who held them till the last century, when that great Flouse expired in an heir-female married to Charles Seymour, Duke of So¬ merset ; who settled Egremont upon his grandson, Sir Charles Wyndham of Orchard Wyndham, in the county of Somerset, Baronet. In the year 1749> Algernon Seymour, Duke of Somerset, son of Charles, was created Earl of Egremont, with limitation of that honour to his nephew the said Sir Charles Wyndham, Baronet, and dying the year following, Sir Charles accordingly succeeded thereto, and was father of George the present Earl. This Castle, though not of great extent, appears from the present remains to have been a place of considerable strength. The Print shows the approach from the south, which was the principal entrance by.a draw-bridge over a deep moat, which surrounded the Castle: the access is by a gateway sur¬ mounted by a strong tower. The walls enclosed a considerable area, form- LE CHATEAU D’EGREMONT Est sur le sommet d’une colline prhs de la riviere d’Egan, aujourd’hui par corruption appelle End, d’oh l’on suppose qu’il a tire son nom d’Ege-er- mont. Ranulph de Mechines, Comte de Chester, premier du nom, a qui Guil¬ laume le Conquerant avait donne tout le conte de Cumberland, ceda la grande baronie de Coupland, qui contenait tout le pays situe entre les rivi¬ eres Dudene et Darwent, & Guillaume de Mechines son frere; qui, en con¬ sequence, fixa sa residence k Egremont, oh il b&tit ce Chateau, et en fit le chef lieu de sa baronie; de la toutes les terres comprises dans le district de Coupland relevaient du Chateau d’Egremont: II epousa Cecile de Romely, dame de Skipton dans le conte d’York, dont il eut Alice de Romely, qui, a cause des grands biens quelle tenait de sa mere, en retint le nom. Elle fut mariee a Fitz-Duncan, Comte de Murray en Ecosse, qui eut d’elle trois filles coheritieres, des quelles Amabelle la cadette epousa Renaud de Lucy, et eut en apanage le Chateau et la Baronie d’Egremont. Des De Lucy, ils passerent par une hhritiere aux Percys Comtes de Nor¬ thumberland, qui en jouirent jusqu’au dernier sibcle, que cette illustre mai- son s’dteignit dans une heritiere mariee k Charles Seymour Due de Somerset, qui transfera Egremont a son petit-fils, Sir Charles Wyndham, seigneur d’Or- cliard Wyndham, dans le conte de Somerset, Baronet; et a sa mort, qui arriva l’anne suivante. Sir Charles lui succeda, et fut pere de George present¬ ment Comte d’Egremont. Quoique ce Chateau ne fht pas d’une grande etendue, il parait ce qui en reste, que e’etait une place trhs forte. L’Estampe represente les avenues du c6te du midi, oh etait la principale entree. Il <£tait environnh d’un foss£ large et profond, et l’on y avait acchs par un pont-levis. Une porte sur- montee d’une grosse tour en formait l’entree. Les murs environnaient une enceinte No. VII. ing a square, but are now so much decayed, that no conjecture can be made in what manner they were guarded. On the side next the town a postern is now standing. To the west from the area, there is an ascent to three narrow gates, standing in a line, which had a communication with some out-works; these are apparently of more modern architecture than the tower and gate¬ way before mentioned; they were defended by a portcullis to each gate, and communicated with a circular tower which fell down a few years since. This tower was erected on a remarkable mole or mount, seventy-eight feet per¬ pendicular above the ditch. The circular arch over the entrance, and the manner of building the lower part of the wall, seem to indicate, that this castle was raised on a foundation of more remote origin than the Norman invasion. enceinte quarree trhs vaste; mais ils sont aujourd’hui tellement endommages, qu’on ne sauroit dire de quelle maniere ils etaient gardes. Du c6td qui re- garde la ville est une poteme, et it l’ouest du quarre une elevation qui mene it trois portes etroites sur une mdme ligne, lesquelles communiquaient 4 des ouvrages avancds. Ces trois portes paraissent d’une architecture moins an- cienne que la tour et la porte d’entree, et chacune etait armee d’une herse. Elies avaient communication avec une tour circulaire tombde en mines depuis quelque annees. Cette tour etait batie sur une eminence, et elle s’elevait it une hauteur perpendiculaire de soixante et dix-huit pies audessus du fosse. L’Arcade audessus de la porte d’entree, et la maponnerie de la partie inferieure du mur semblent indiquer, que ce Chateau avait etc bad sur des fondements d’une antiquite anterieure it l'invasion des Normans. This View was taken in 1777- Le Plan a ete tire en 1777- LANCASTER CASTLE, is great . eXtent ’ n ° r (as Camden sa ? s ) of re,n °te antiquity, In ob^ct t™ S,tU! ^ tIOn, aDd the dignified SImplidty ° f itS lecture, an object truly great and venerable. of t h^rive^T CnCe ^ iS SitUated on the south ^ d e 1 L ™ e ’ aDd Was rendered a P lace of importance by Agricola, who d here the station called Longovicum. sonmnamT^r'T “ ^ *° haTO be6n bui,t b ? Ed ™rd HI. though lower nart f appearance of being much older, particularly the P art of a square tower forming the north west angle, in which there are two arches that are evidently Saxon. The ingenious Author of the Antiquities of Furness, has given a very to the a lt eS fT 0n ° f “"a CaSt ' e “ WS Guide t0 the Lakes: wbat Viatel Bu fdi, °1 7 epreSe f d ln the Print > * as follows: The third style of son Tnb f r Dt “‘I gat6Wa y ; this ma r be g* ven to Edward III. or his son John of Gaunt; it fronts the east, arid is a magnificent Building in the Gothic style. It opens with a noble and lofty pointed arch, defended by overhangmg battlements, supported by a triple range of corbels cut in form of boultms the intervals pierced for the descent of missiles; on each side niche whS TS t0WCTS; lmmediate1 ^ °V er ‘he gate, is an ornamented mche, which probably once contained the figure of the founder. On one side is still to be seen on a shield, France quartered with England; on the J^ofGtnt" D-r f} abd ° f three P ° intS e ™ ine > the Election of John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, fourth son of Edward the Third the first English monarch who quartered France and England on a shield. Assizes-ti? 8 ' 16 ’ '"IT! 1 , ll3S late ' y b6en *oroughly repaired, are held the of the Coumy a SPa “° US and ail ' y COnfinement for the prisoners The Drawing was taken in 1777. No. VIII. LE CHATEAU DE LANCASTRE, Sans ritre dune grande etendue, ni (comme le dit Camden) dune anti- quite reculee est, par sa situation elevrie, et la noble simplicite de son archi- tecture, un objet vraiment grand et venerable. La hauteur sur laquelle ce Chateau est assis, est au sud de la riviere Lime, et devmt une place d'importance par les soins d’Agricola, qui y etablit un poste sous le nom de Longovicum. On dit, que le present ridifice a rite bfiti par Edouard III. bien que quel- ques-unes de ses parties paraissent plus anciennes, sur tout la partie inferieure d une tour quarree qui forme 1 angle au nord ouest, dans laquelle il y a deux arches qui sont mamfestement dans le stile Saxon. L’ingenieux Auteur des Antiques de Furness,' a donne une description for exacte de ce ChAteau dans son Guide aux Lacsvoid ce qui est repre¬ sent dans 1 Estampe. La fapade et lentrrie sont dans le troisieme ordre d Architecture; on peut l’attribuer it Edouard III. ou & son fils Jean de aunt; sa fapade est ^ lest, et est une magnifique structure dans le gorit Gotlnque; elle souvre avec une belle et haute arche ri pointe, defendue par des creneaux au dessus, soutenus d une triple rangee de corbcaux coupes en forme de Wuteaux, avec les intervalles perces pour lancer des missiles de haul en bas. De chaque cbte s elevent deux guerites, et immediatement au dessus u portail est une niche ornrie, ou etait vraiseriiblablement la Statue du Fon- dateur. Dun c6te on voit encore sur un ecusson, la France ecartelrie avec 1 Angleterre; de l’autre cdtri la meme chose, avec un lambel de trois points sur un champ d’ermine, la devise de Jean de Gaunt, Due de Lancastre, troi¬ sieme fils d’Edouard III. le premier monarque Anglais qui ait ricartele la x ranee et 1 Angleterre dans ses armoiries. Dans ce Chateau, qui vient d’dtre entierement repare se tiennent les Assises. C’est aussi une prison etendue et airrie du Cont6. Le Flan a rite tire en 1777. MfTj The HERMITAGE at WARKWORTH. In a deep romantic valley, (through which runs the river Coquet, over¬ hung with woods) are the remains of the Hermitage of Waekworth, situate about a mile from the Castle of that name, which was one of the ancient seals of the Percy family, in Northumberland. The principal remains of the Hermitage consist of three apartments hol¬ lowed in the natural rock; of which the chapel is still very entire and perfect. This, although it is extremely small, (being but eighteen feet in length, and only seven feet and a half in width and height) is yet modelled in a very elegant style of church-architecture. It is enlightened with beautiful Gothic windows cut in the living stone; and what one may call the inner walls, are ornamented with neat octagon pillars, of the same materials, which branch off into the ceiling, and forming little pointed arches terminate in groins. At the east end is a handsome plain altar, to which the priest ascended by two steps. And in other parts of the chapel, are seen the vase for holy water, a scutcheon containing the emblems of the passion, scil. the cross, crown of thorns, nails, spear, &c. all cut in the living rock: as is also the figure of a lady insculptured on a tomb beside the altar, which is supposed to represent the mistress of the first hermit; who, according to tradition, was one of the Bertram family, anciently barons of Bothal in this county. The Chapel opens into an inner oblong room, and that again commu¬ nicated with another small square apartment; and these two are called the sacristy and vestry, but have suffered very much by the falling down of the rock at the west end, and are what are principally represented in this En¬ graving; which gives the view of these excavations of the Hermitage, as seen down the river from the west. These three apartments seem to have been appropriated to devotion only; the residence of the hermit himself, (or at least of the chantry priest, who was afterwards kept to sing mass here, with a liberal allowance from the Earls of Northumberland) was in a small adjoining building at the foot of No. IX. L’HERMITAGE DE WARKWORTH. Dans une vallde profonde et sauvage, oft la riviere Coquet roule ses eaux ombragees de bois qui couvrent ses bords, se voient les ruines de 1'Hermi- tage de Waekworth, h un mile du Chateau de ce nom, anciennement un des lieux de la residence des Percys dans le Northumberland. Les principaux restes de cet Hermitage sont trois appartemens taillds dans le roc, dont l’un est la Cbapelle, parfaitement bien conservee. Cette Chapelle, quoique extrdmement petite, n’ayant que dix huit pids de long, et sept et demi en largeur et en hauteur, est neanmoins Mtie dans un goto fort dlegant, et dans le genre d’architeclure employd h la structure des eglises. Elle a de belles fendtres Gothiques aussi tailldes dans le roc: et ce qu’on peut appeller les murs du dedans, sont ornes de pilliers octogones, bien tournes et des mtaies matdriaux,' qui jettent des branches,,et foment dans le platfond de petits arcs pointus, qui se terminent en groins. Au bout oriental est un joli autel tout simple, auquel le pr&tre montait par deux gradins. Dans d’autres parties de la Chapelle se voient le benitier, un dcusson portant les embl^mes de la passion, c’est-^-dire, la croix, la cou- ronne d’6pines, les clous, la lance, &c. tout cela taille dans le roc vif; de meme qu’est aussi une figure de femme sculptee su-r une tombe & cote de Fautel, que Ton suppose representer la maitresse du premier Hermite, qui, selon la tradition, eta it de la famille des Bertrams, anciennement barons de Bothal dans le m6me comt6. De la Chapelle on passe dans un appartement interieur d une figure oblongue, qui communiquait i\ un autre petit appartement quarre; on les appelle la sacristie et le revestiaire; mais ils ont beaucoup souffert par la chute du roc au bout occidental: ce sont surtout ces deux appartemens, qui sont repr6sentes dans cette Gravure, ou Fon a une vue de ces excavations de FHermitage, telles qu’elles se voient de la riviere & louest. Ces trois appartemens semblent avoir ete appropries uniquement aux exercises de la religion. L’hermite lui-m6me (ou au moins le pr^tre, qui, dans la suite y fut employe a dire la messe, entretenu et bien paye par les Comtes de Northumberland) etait loge dans un petit edifice & c6te, au pie du the rock, where he had a little neat garden, as he had also on the top of the hill; the stairs to which, neatly cut in the solid rock, are still entire, and pre¬ sent a very picturesque appearance. A more minute description of these very singular relics of antiquity, with the affecting history of the first hermit, who is said to have retired here on having had the misfortune to kill his mistress and his brother, as also a form of presentation to this hermitage from one of the Earls of Northumberland, may be seen at large in a poem entitled, The Hermit of Warkworth, 1775, 4to, and in a curious letter printed in Captain Grose’s English Antiquities, in 4 vols. 4to. The figures in the Print represent the dramatis personae of the above- mentioned admired poem in the situation described, in the second canto, by the following lines. “ At length they see the hoary sage Come from the neighbouring isle. du roc, oh il avait un joli petit jardin, avec un autre au haut de la colline: lescalier au moyen duquel on y montait, taille avec gout dans le roc, subsiste encore en son entier, et fait un effet tout-h-fait pittoresque. On peut voir dans un poeme intituld, THermite de Warkworth, 1775,4to et dans une lettre fort curieuse imprimee dans les Antiquites de l’Angleterre du Capitaine Grose, en 4 vol. 4to, une description plus detaillh de ces restes singuliers de l’antiquit6, avec l’histoire touchante du premier hermite, qu’on dit qui se retira dans cette solitude, pour avoir eu le malheur de tuer sa mai- tresse et son frere; comme aussi une formule de prhsentation k cet hermitage de la part d’un des Comtes de Northumberland. Les figures qui se voient dans la Gravhre represented les caracteres de ce poeme qu on admire, dans les attitudes decrites au second chant dans les vers suivans: Enfin des bords voisins le bon vieillard arrive; Plein d’une sainte joie il s’avance, il admire; Et ravi du plaisir d’unir les deux amans, Addresse au ciel les vceux les plus ardens. With pious joy, and wonder mixed. He greets the noble pair, And glad, consents to join their hands With many a fervent prayer.” LUMLEY CASTLE Is situated on the banks of the river Weare, near Chester le Street, in the bishoprick of Durham, and was anciently the seat of one Lyulph, a Saxon Thane, who had great possessions in several counties in England, in the reign of Edward the Confessor, as appears in Doomsday-Book; of which being chiefly deprived at the conquest, he retired into the county of Durham, where he seated himself under the patronage of his friend Walcher, then bishop of that see. He married Aldgitha, daughter and co-heir of Aldred, Earl of Northumberland, and had issue Uethred, whose son William, accord¬ ing to the custom of those early times, assumed the local sirname of Lumley, from his residence at this place. From this William descended the noble family of Lumley, of which, Robert, Lord of this place, had summons to parliament in the reign of Ri¬ chard II. and in the sixteenth year of that reign, obtained the king’s licence to make a castle of his manor-house at Lumley; but having joined with Thomas de Holland, Earl of Kent, and others, in their insurrection to restore Richard after the accession of Henry IV. he was slain in a skirmish at Ciren¬ cester, and his estates were forfeited to the crown. Thomas de Lumley, his eldest son, recovered the family possessions, and died the fifth of Henry IV. seized, (inter alia) of the Casde of Lumley-Parva, and the manor of Stanley, Strauton, Ricklesden, and Beautrone in the bi¬ shoprick of Durham, leaving Sir John de Lumley, Knight, his brother and next heir, who, the year following, had livery of this Castle and manor, and all the family estates. A descendent from whom was John, Lord Lumley, a nobleman of great honour in his time, whom Cambden stiles “ a person of entire virtue, inte¬ grity, and innocence, and, in his old age, a complete pattern of true nobility.” He died in 1609, and in order to preserve this Castle, the ancient residence of his ancestors, in their name and blood, bequeathed it, and all his estates, by will, from his heir-general, to Richard Lumley, a distant relation; which Richard had issue John, father of Richard Lumley, the first Earl of Scar- No. X. LE CHATEAU DE LUMLEY Est situe sur le bord de la Weare prks de Chester le Street, diocese de Durham. C’&ait la, qu’un chef Saxon nomm^ Liulph faisait anciennement sa residence. II parait par ce qu’on en lit dans Doomsday-Book, ou grand Terrier d’Angleterre, que ce Seigneur avait sous le regne d’Edouard le Con- fesseur des biens considerables dans plusieurs comtes de 1’Angle terre, dont la plupart lui furent 6tes au terns de la conqu^te; ce qui fit qu’il se relira dans le comtd de Durham, et se mit sous la protection de son ami Walcher, qui en dtait 6v£que. La il epousa Aldgitha fille et coh6ritiere d’Aldred Comte de Northumberland, dont il eut Uethred, dont le fils nomme Guillaume, prit, selon la coutume de ces tems-la, le nom de Lumley. De ce Guillaume est sortie l’illustre maison de Lumley. Robert de Lumley, de cette maison, fut appelle au parlement sous le regne de Richard II. et dans la seizieme ann^e du m6me regne il obtint du Roi la permission de faire un chfrteau de sa maison seigneuriale de Lumley. Mais etant entre dans la revolte de Thomas de Holland, Comte de Kent, excise pour remettre Richard sur le trdne, apr&s l’accession de Henry IV. il fut tue dans une escarmouche & Cirencester, et ses biens confisques. Ces biens furent rendus h son fils aine, Thomas de Lumley, qui mourut dans la cinquieme ann^e du regne de Henry IV. ayant joui du Chfrteau de Lumley-Parva, et des fiefs de Stanley, Strauton, Ricklesden, et de Beautrone dans le diocese de Durham, qu’il laissa au Chevalier Jean de Lumley, son frere et son heritier, qui l’annee suivante prit possession de ce Chateau et de son fief, et de tous les biens de la famille. De ce Jean etait descendu Jean Lord Lumley, Seigneur distingue de son terns par son honneur, et que Cambden appelle “ un homme d’une vertu consommee, d’une integrite et d’une innocence admirables, et qui, dans son vieux fige etait un module accompli de vraie noblesse.” Il mourut en 1609, et afin que ce Chateau, l’ancienne demeure de ses anc^tres, ne passfit point & une famille d’un autre nom et d’un sang different, il le legua avec tous ses biens a Richard Lumley parent 61oigne, au lieu de son heritier presomptif. De borough, who, in 1681, the thirty-third of Charles II. was created Baron Lumley of Lumley Castle, and by King William and Queen Mary, Viscount Lumley of the same. This nobleman repaired and adorned this seat of his ancestors with all the advantages that modern art could give it; and dying in 1721, left issue Thomas, father of Richard, Earl of Scarborough, the pre¬ sent possessor of Lumley Castle, and lineal male descendent from Lyulph. De ce Richard naquit Jean pere de Richard Lumley, premier Comte de Scarborough; qui, en 1681, dans la trente-troisieme annde du regne de Charles II. fut crefi Baron Lumley du Ch&teau de Lumley, et par le Roi Guillaume et la Reine Marie, Vicomte Lumley du Ch&teau de Lumley. Ce Seigneur embellit ce lieu, la demeure de ses anc&res, de tout ce que l’art des modernes a pu fournir. II raourut en 1721. Son fils Thomas fut pere de Richard Comte de Scarborough, Seigneur actuel du Chdteau de Lumley, et descendant de Liulph en ligne masculine. This View was taken in 1777. Cette Vue fut dessine en 1777- CARLISLE CASTLE Is situated on the north-west side of* the city of Carlisle, a place of con¬ siderable note in the earliest period of our history. It is said to have owed its origin to one Luel or Luguabal, an ancient British King; and from thence to have derived the name given it by the Britons, of Caer-Luel, or Luel's City. When the Romans had extended their conquests to this extremity of the island, and raised that barrier against the incursions of their hostile neigh¬ bours, called the Piets’ wall, they changed the name of this city to Lugu- vallum, or the city of Luel on the Vallum or wall. This place, being situated on the frontiers, and intended to check the progress of the northern invaders, must necessarily have been subject to the evils and calamities attendant on war: accordingly we find it was entirely destroyed by [the Danes in the ninth century, and was not restored till the time that William Rufus, in 1092 , in his progress through these parts, was so pleased with the situation, that he rebuilt and fortified the town, and strength¬ ened it by the addition of a Castle of considerable extent. The fortifications were augmented, and a garrison placed here, by Henry I. It afterwards sustained many grievous sieges, was twice taken by the Scots, and as often recovered by the English. In the reign of Edward the Second it was again besieged, by Robert Bruce; and in the fourteenth of Richard II. it was almost entirely consumed by fire. After this conflagration, in which the Castle must have suffered consi¬ derably, it was repaired and enlarged by King Richard III. Henry VIII. strengthened the fortifications of the town by the addition of a citadel. In this reign, Musgrave and Tilby, who headed an insurrection raised on account of the suppression of monasteries, laid siege to this place with eight thousand men; but being repulsed by the city, were attacked and defeated in their retreat by the Duke of Norfolk. In this Castle are shown the apartments where the unfortunate Mary Queen of Scots was lodged, when she took up her residence here, after her LE CHATEAU DE CARLISLE Est situe au nord-ouest de la ville de Carlisle, deja fameuse dans les premiers terns de noire hisloire.. On attribue sa fondation a un des anciens Rois Bretons, nomme Luel ou Luguabal, d’oh Ton suppose que les Bretons lui avaient donne le nom de Caer-Luel, Ville de Luel. Quand les Romains eurent pousse leurs conquetes jusqu’aux extremites de l’isle, et eleve cette barriere appellee la muraille des Pictes, contre les incursions de ces barbares, ils lui donnerent le nomme de Luguvallum. La situation d’une telle place sur la frontiere, destinee k arreiter ces bri¬ gands du nord dans leurs courses, l’exposait necessairement aux dangers et aux desastres de la guerre. Aussi fut elle entierement d6molie par les Danois dans le neuvieme siecle. Elle ne fut reb&tie qu’au terns de Guillaume le Roux, en 1092; qui s’6ta,nt avance jusque dans ces regions, fut si charme de la beaute de son assidte, qu’il la fit rebhtir et fortifier, en y ajofitant un Cha¬ teau d’une etendue considerable. Henry I. en aggrandit les fortifications, et y mit une garnison. Dans la suite elle soutint plusieurs si6ges tres opini- &tres. Deux fois prise par les Ecossais, elle fut autant des fois reprise par les Anglais. Robert Bruce l’assiegea de nouveau sous le regne d’Edouard II. et dans la quatorzieme annee de celui de Richard II. elle fut presque entiere¬ ment consum6e par le feu. Aprks cet incendie, qui dut l’avoir beaucoup endominage, le Chateau fut repard et elargi par les ordres de Richard III. Henry VIII. ajouta une cita- delle aux fortifications de la ville. Sous ce regne, Musgrave et Tilby, chefs de la revoke excitee par la suppression des maisons religieuses, vinrent a la t6te de huit mille combattans assi6ger cette ville; mais ayant 6te repousses par les habitans, ils furent attaques et defaits par le Due de Norfolk. Dans ce Chateau se voient les appartemens qu’y occupa l’infortunee Marie Reine d’Ecosse, lorsqu’elle y vint fa ire sa residence, apres avoir de¬ barque No. XL landing at Workington. It received some injury in the civil wars of Charles I.; was taken by the rebels in November 1745, and retaken by the Duke ot Cumberland in about six weeks after. The Print shews the entrance to the Castle, which is on the east side: this side is defended by a ditch, over which there was a draw-bridge when this View was taken, in 1777, but in some late repairs of the Castle an arch has been substituted in its stead. Over the outer gate, in the Print, is seen the stone on which, Cambden says,-are the arms of Richard III. from whence it was supposed that he was the founder of this part of the Castle; and in the inner gate, is seen a part of the old portcullis mentioned by later topo¬ graphical writers. barque a Workington. II fut endommage de nouveau dans les guerres civiles de Charles I. et pris par les rebelles au mois de Novembre 1745; repris ensuite par le Due de Cumberland environ six semaines aprts. La Gravftre represente l’entrte du Chateau du c6te de lest. Ce cdtt est defendu par une fosse, sur lequel etait un pont-levis, lorsqu on en fit le dessein en 1777; mais le Ch&teau ayant £te depuis peu repare, une arche y a ttt substitute. Au dessus de la porte exttrieure se voit dans la Graviire la pierre, qui, selon Cambden, porte les armes de Richard III. ce qui a fait penser, que c’etait lui qui avait fait tlever cette partie du Chfiteau. Dans la porte interieurc se voit un reste de la vieille herse, dont parlent quelques auteurs topograpliiques, qui ont ecrit depuis Cambden. COCKERMOUTH CASTLE Is seated on an artificial mount at the confluence of the rivers Cocker and Derwent: the walls are of considerable extent, and bear evident marks of its being formerly a place well calculated for defence. Concerning the founder of this Castle authors differ; some attribute its origin to Waldeof, first Lord of Allerdale, and son of Gospatrick, Earl of Northumberland, in the time of William the Conqueror. By others we are told it was built by William de Meschines, who enjoyed, the Honour of Cockermouth by gift of his brother Ranulph Earl of Chester, to whom the Conqueror had given the whole county of Cumberland. The baronial Honour of Cockermouth, with that of Egremont, descended by marriages to the De Lucies, and to the Percies Earls of Northumberland; and afterwards to Charles Seymour Duke of Somerset, and finally to the present Earl of Egremont. During the civil war in the reign of Charles I. this Castle was garrisoned for the King; but being besieged and taken, was burnt, since which the inside has remained in ruins. The exterior walls of this Castle are nearly square, and are decorated by several towers and bastions of the same figure, and one of a circular form that stands at the west end, and overlooks the conflux of the rivers. The interior part of the Castle is divided by the remaining walls into three dis¬ tinct areas; the least of which affords an ample garden, for the use of the person who inhabits an apartment in the. outer area, and takes care of the Castle. The Print represents the north-east aspect, and entrance to the Castle. Over the gate are seen five shields, four of them, according to Cambden, bear the arms of the Moultons, Iluinfranvilles, Lucies, and Percies, and the other is said to belong to the Nevils. In this Tower, over the gate-way, are some habitable rooms, which are furnished for the convenience of the au¬ ditor, who holds his courts in this Castle. The View was taken in 1777. No. XII. LE CHATEAU DE COCKERMOUTH Est assis sur une elevation artificielle au lieu oil les deux rivieres Cocker et Derwent se r^unissent. Les murs, qui sont d’une etendue tres vaste, font voir que ce Chateau 6tait autrefois une place trks forte. Les auteurs ne s’accordent pas bien au sujet de celui qui fit Mtir ce Cha¬ teau. Quelques-uns fattribuent a Waldeof, premier Seigneur d’AlIerdale, et fils de Gospatrick Comte de Northumberland, au terns de Guillaume le Conquerant. D’autres pretendent qu’il fut b&ti par Guillaume de Mes¬ chines, qui jouissait du titre de Seigneur de Cockermouth, qu’il avoit repu en don de son frere Ranulph Comte de Chester, a qui Guillaume le Conque¬ rant avait donne tout le comte de Cumberland. Le titre de Baron de Cockermouth, avec celui d’Egremont, passa par marriages aux De Lucys et aux Percys Comtes de Northumberland; puis k Charles Seymour Due de Somerset, et puis enfin au Comte d’Egremont qui le possede aujourd’hui. Durant la guerre civile §ous Charles I. ce Chateau recut garnison pour le Roi; mais ayant ete assieg^ et pris, il fut brule, et le dedans est depuis ce terns lit demeure en mines. Les murs du dehors sont a peu-pihs quarres. Us sont Hanques de plu- sieurs tours et bastions de la m6me figure, et d’une tour ronde, qui s’eleve i\ l’extremite occidentale, et qui commande le canal forme par les deux rivieres reunies. L’interieur est divise par ce qui reste des murailles en trois aires, de la plus petite desquelles on a fait un grand jardin pour le concierge, qui est loge dans un appartement, qui se trouve dans l’aire d’entree. La Gravhre represente le c6te du nord-est, avec l’entree du Chateau. 11 y a au dessus de la porte cinq boueliers, dont quatre, selon Cambden, sont charges des armes des Moultons, des Humfranvilles, des Lucys, et des Percys; l’autre est dit appartenir aux Nevils. Dans cette tour au-dessus de la porte sont des appartemens garnis pour la commodite de rauditeur qui tient ses cours dans ce Chateau. Cette Vue fut dessinee en 1777- The CATHEDRAL CHURCH of GLASGOW. St. Kentigern, who was the son of Thametes, daughter of Loth, king of the Piets, is said to have begun a stately Church, and to have founded a Bishoprick, at Glasgow, in the year of our Lord 560. History has not in¬ formed us of the name of the prince who confirmed and endowed this Bishoprick in favour of St. Kentigern; but it appears, that he possessed this See till the year 601, when he died upon the 13th of January, and was buried in the Church of Glasgow, where his monument still remains. The frequent wars that followed the establishment of this Bishoprick, in which it was alternately a prey to the Piets, Scots, Saxons, Britons, and Hanes, involved that period of history in obscurity, and reduced the inha¬ bitants to that state of barbarity, in which they were found at the time when David, Prince of Cumberland, refounded this See, A. D. 1115. He appointed his chaplain, John, commonly called Achaius, Bishop, who rebuilt and adorned a part of the Cathedral Church, which he solemnly consecrated, upon the 9th of July, 1136; at which solemnity the king was present, and gave to this Church, among other donations, the lands of Predeyc, now Pa¬ trick. This Prelate divided the diocese into the two Arch-Deaconries of Glasgow and Teviotdale, and established the offices of Dean, Subdean, Chan¬ cellor, Treasurer, Sacrist, Chantor, and Succensor, and settled a prebendary on each of them, out of the donations he had received from the King. Jocelin, Abbot of Melrose, who was consecrated Bishop of this See on the 1st of June 1175, made some additions to this Church, and dedicated it on the 9th of July 1197 : he gave to the Monks of Melrose the Church of Hastendean, in pure and perpetual alms; and to the Abbey of Paisley,-the Churches of Maims, Katkert, Ruglen, and some others. William de Bon- dington, who was consecrated Bishop of Glasgow, A. D. 1233, made farther additions to this Cathedral out of his own liberality; and in the last year of his life, he introduced into his diocese, the liturgy of the Church of England, as it was used in the Church of Sarum. In the time of Matthew Glendoning, who was Bishop of Glasgow in the fourteenth century, the great Spire of the Church, which had been only built of timber, was burnt by lightning. William Lauder, who succeeded Glen¬ doning in the Bishoprick of Glasgow, built the great Tower with stone, as far as the first battlements, and laid the foundation of the Vestry, which was carried on by John Cameron, his successor. L’EGLISE CATHEDRALE DE GLASGOW. Os dit que St. Kentigern, fils de Thametes, fille de Loth Roi des Pictes, jetta les premiers fondemens dune superbe Eglise, et etablit un Evdche a Glasgow en 1 annee 560. I/histoire ne nous a point transmis le nom du Prince qui confirma les donations faites h ce siege en faveur de St. Kenti- gem ; mais il paralt que ce Saint continua d’en dtre EvSque jusqu’en 601, que la chaire episcopate devint vacante par sa mort, qui arriva le 13 Janvier de la m6me annee. II fut entered dans la Cathedrale de Glasgow, oh son tombeau se voit encore de nos jours. Les guerres frequentes qui survinrent apres la fondation de cet Evdclte, durant les quelles il fut alternativement la proie des Pictes, des Ecossais, des Saxons, des Bretons, et des Danois, envelopperent cette epoque de tenebres, et les peuples tomberent dans cet dtat de barbarie dans le quel ils se trou- verent au terns de David, Prince de Cumberland, qui refonda cet Evdche, A. D. 1115. Il nomma & ce siege son chaplain, connu sous le nom d’Achaius, qui lit rebdtir et orner une partie de la Cathedrale, qu’il consacra solemnelle- lrient le 9 Juillet 1136. Le Roi assista lui nteme h cette solemnity, et entre autres donations, il fit present h cette Eglise des terres de Predeyc, aujourd’- hui Patrick. Ce Prelat partagea son diocese en deux Archidiacones, celui de Glasgow et celui de Teviotdale. Il crea les dignites de Doyen, Sous- doyen, Chancelier, Tresorier, Sacriste, Grand Chantre, et de Sous-Chantre, et donna a chacun d’eux une prebende, des donations qu’il avait recues du Roi. • Jocelin, Abbe de Melrose, qui fut fait Evhque de Glasgow le premier Juin 1175, accrut 1’Eglise, et en fit la dedicace lc 9 Juillet 1197 . 11 donna atix Moines de Melrose 1’Eglise de Hastendean, en pur et perpetuel don, et h l'Abbaye' de Paisley les eglises de Maims, Katkert, Ruglen, et quelques autres. Guillaume de Bondington, qui fut fait Evequc de Glasgow, A. D. 1233, aggran'dit cette Eglise a scs frais; et la derniere annee de sa vie il introduisit dans son diochse la liturgie de 1’Eglise d’Aiigleterre, telle qu’clle se lisait dans 1’Eglise de Sarum. Du terns de Matthieu Glendoning, qui dtait Evteque de Glasgow au qua- torzieme siecle, le grand Clocher de 1’Eglise, qui n etait que de bois, fut con¬ sume par la foudre. Guillaume Lauder son successeur fit .bdtir de pierre la grosse Tour, jusqu’aux crenaux, et jetta les fondemens du Revestiaire, qui fut continue par Jean Cameron qui lui succcda. No. XIII. Robert Robert Blacader, Bishop of Glasgow, in the fifteenth century, began the great Aile to the south, and carried it up to the height in which it now stands. This prelate also obtained from the Pope the erection of his See into an Archbishoprick. This Church was not completed till after the Re¬ formation, when Archbishop Spotiswood repaired it, and begun to cover the Roof with lead, which was finished by Archbishop Law, who died on the 12th of November 1632. The whole is a magnificent pile of building, upon the highest part of the city; at first designed in the form of a cross, but the transverse part has not been executed after the original plan. The great Tower is supported upon four massive pillars, each about 30 feet in circum¬ ference, and is surrounded at the top by a balustrade, from within which rises an octangular Spire. The principal entry to the Church, which is now walled up, was from the west; and the west end of the Church is now appro¬ priated for a place of worship. The whole length of the Cathedral within, is 284 feet, its breadth 65 feet; the height of the Choir, from the floor, 90 feet, and of the middle Tower, together with the Spire, 220 feet. No tombs or monuments worth mentioning, remain, except that of the founder, all others, which the piety of former ages had erected, to protect the ashes of the dead, and deliver their characters to posterity, were destroyed in the tumults of mistaken zeal, by the first reformers. The inhabitants of Glasgow, though indefatigable in their pursuit of the Reformation, acted with more wisdom and moderation than many of their countrymen; for, considering the Cathedral as the chief ornament of their town, they spiritedly opposed the destruction of it, in opposition to an act of the Estates which passed in the year 1579* for demolishing what churches were left undestroyed in a former act of reformation. The execution of this act was committed to the Earls of Arran, Argyle, and Glcncairn, who were desirous of sparing this Cathedral; but Melvil, principal of the College, interposed, and it must have suffered the utmost fury of fanaticism, if the people had not taken arms, and protested they would instantly bury those workmen under the ruins, who should dare to pull down any part of it. The principals in this transaction were summoned before the council at Edin¬ burgh, where the King approved of what they had done, and ordered his ministers to proceed no further in the demolition of churches. The Print exhibits the south aspect of the Church. Robert Blacader, Eveque de Glasgow, dans le quinzieme siecle com- menpa la grande Aile du sud, et 1 eleva k sa hauteur presente. II obtint aussi du Pape 1 erection de son si^ge en Archev6che. Cette Eglise ne fut entierement achevee quaprhs la Reformation, que TArchev^que Spotiswood la rdpara, et commenpa k la couvrir de plomb, ce qu’acheva de faire l’Arch- ev6que Law, qui mourut le 12 Novembre 1632. Cette Cathedrale b&tie a lendroit le plus eleve de la ville est un edifice superbe. Le dessein 6tait originairement de la faire en forme de croix; mais le travers n’a point 6te fini sur le premier plan. La grosse Tour est bade sur quatre pilliers massifs, chacun d’environ 30 pies de circonference. Elle est environnee k son som- met d'une balustrade d’oh sort une Flhche octogone. L'entree principale, qui est k present muree, etait k l’ouest, et le bas de l’Eglise est encore actu- ellement approprie au service divin. La plus grande longueur au dedans est de 284 pies, sur 65 de large; la hauteur du Chosur 90 pies; celle de la Tour avec la Fleche 220, II n’y a dans cette Eglise ni tombeaux, ni autres monumens dignes d’etre mentionnes, si ce n’est celui du fondateur. Ceux que la piete des premiers ftges avait 61eve, pour proteger les cendres des morts et transmettre leurs noms k la posterite, furent detruits par les premiers reformateurs dans l’ar- deur du zele aveugle qui les animait. Les habitans de Glasgow, quoique indefatigables dans leurs efforts pour la Reformation, agirent avec plus de sagesse et de moderation que le reste de leurs compatriotes. Regardant leur Cathedrale comme le plus bel orne- ment de leur ville, ils s'opposerent avec courage k la destruction de cette Edifice quoiqu’en consequence d’un Acte des Etats passe en 1579? pour la demolition des Eglises qui etaient restees apres les premiers tumultes. On commit l’execution de cet acte aux Comtes d'Arran, d’Argyle, et de Glen- cairn, qui souhaitaient pouvoir 6pargner cette Cathedrale; mais Melville principal du College s’interposa, et elle aurait eprouve toute la fureur du fanatisme, si le peuple n'efit pris les armes et declard hautement, qu'il en- s^velirait sous ses mines quiconque oserait en abattre la moindre partie. Les principaux defenseurs de cette edifice furent sommes de paraitre devajis le conseil d’Edinbourg, oh le Roi approuva leur conduite, et defend it h ses mi- nistres d’aller plus loin dans la demolition des Eglises. L’Estampe represente le c6te meridional de l’Eglise. This View was taken in the Year 1778. Dessine en 1778. WETHERALL PRIORY Is situated on the banks of the river Eden, in the county of Cumberland. Here Ranulph de Meschines, Earl of Chester, the great northern grantee of lands in Cumberland, founded a Cell, anno 1088, for a Prior and eight Benedictine Monks, and gave the same, together with the Church, the Mill, the Fishery, Wood, and Chapel of Warthwick, &c. to the Abbey of St. Mary at York. He also granted to them the water of Eden, towards Corby, whereby their fish-pool was strengthened and secured. William Rufus, by his charter, confirmed to the Abbey of St. Mary at York, the Cell of St. Constantine of Wetherall, and the Manor there, with the Chapel of Warthwick, and the Pond and Fishery, and Mill, which they had by the gift of Ranulph de Meschines, the founder. Henry I. Richard I. and several succeeding Kings, confirmed all the donations which had been made to this Priory, and the religious continued to flourish by the benefactions of various pious people, till the dissolution; when, on the 20th of October, 1539, Ralph Hartley the Prior, and the Con¬ vent, surrendered the Priory into the King's hands. On the 6th of May, in the thirty-third year of Henry VIII. the King, by his charter, granted to the Dean and Chapter of Carlisle, all that the scite of the Priory or Cell of Wetherall, with the Church, Steeple, Church-yard, and all other lands and possessions in and about the same; together with the Manor of Wetherall, and sundry other estates belonging to the said late dis¬ solved Priory in Cumberland and other counties. The Dean and Chapter of Carlisle continued in the possession of them, till the year 1650, when Oliver Cromwell’s commissioners for the sale of Dean-and-Chapter lands, sold the Manor of Wetherall, and all the late Dean and Chapter’s possessions within the said Manor, to Richard Bancks of Cockermouth, gent, for the sum of jT.1044 5 1§; but upon the Restoration, the Dean and Chapter came again into possession, in which they have ever since continued. No. XIV. LE PRIEURE DE WETHERALL Est situe sur les bords de la riviere Eden, dans le Comtd de Cumber¬ land. Ici Ranulph de Meschines, Comte de Chester, it <|ui furent faites de si ample donations de terres dans le Comtd de Cumberland, fonda un Monas- tere, anno 1088, pour un Prieur et huit Moines de l’ordre de St. Benoit, qu’il donna, ainsi que l’Eglise, le Moulin, la Peclie, le Bois, et la Chapelle de Warthwick, &c. 4 l’Abbaye de Ste. Marie d’York. 11 leur donna encore l’eau d’Eden vers Corby; par 14 leur reservoir se trouva renforce, et hors de danger de manquer d’eau. Guillaume Rufus, par sa chartre, ratifia en faveur de l’Abbaye de Ste. Marie la donation du Monastere de St. Constantin de Wetherall, avec son Pief, la Chapelle de Warthwick, l’Etang, la Pdche, et le Moulin, qu’ils pos- sedaient en vertu de la donation du fondateur Ranulph de Meschines. Henry I. Richard I. et plusieurs de leurs successeurs, ratifierent toutes les donations faites 4 ce Prieure, et il continua de deurir par les donations de plusieurs personnes pieuses, jusqu’au terns de la suppression, que Ralph Hartley, Prieur de ce Monastere, avec ses Moines, se rendit au Roi; ce qui arriva le 20eme d’Octobre, 1539- Le 6th Mai, de la trente-troisiemq annee du regne de Henry VIII. le Roi par sa chartre accorda au Doyen et Chapitre de Carlisle, 1 emplacement du Prieurd de Wetherall, avec l’Eglise, le Clocher, Cimetiere, terres, et posses¬ sions y contenues ou ajoignantes, aussi bien que le Fief de Wetherall, et autres biens appartenans au dit Prieure dans Cumberland et autres Comtes. Le Doyen et le Chapitre de Carlisle continuerent 4 en jouir jusqu’en 1650, qu’ Olivier Cromwell, par ses commissaires charges de la vente des terres appartenantes 4 Doyens et Chapitres, vendit le Fief de Wetherall, et tous’ les biens du Doyen et Chapitre dans le dit Fief, 4 Richard Bancks, de Cockermouth, gentilhomme, pour la soihme de £. 1044 5 1{ sterling; mais au terns du retablissement de la royaute, le Doyen et Chapitre en reprirent possession, et en ont joui depuis ce terns 14 jusqu’4 ce jour. Pres Near this Priory are three remarkable Cells cut in the solid stone, com¬ municating with each other by means of a gallery in front: these excavations are about midway, from the bottom to the summit of the rocks, rising 300 feet perpendicular above the river Eden, and are only accessible by means of ladders. They are said to have been made as a place of security for the Monks of this Priory, who were frequently obliged to retreat thither in times of danger, particularly during the incursions of the Scots. To the right of the Priory, in the Print, is seen Corby-Castle, situated opposite to Wetherall, on the east side of the river Eden. This Castle an¬ ciently belonged to Andrew de Harcla, Earl of Carlisle; it afterwards passed to the families of Salkeld and Blenkinsop, and is now the seat of Philip Howard, Esq. a younger branch of the noble House of Carlisle. Prf;s de ce Prieur6 se voient trois Cellules remarquables taillfes dans le roc et qui se communiquent par le moyen d’une gallerie en face. Ces exca¬ vations sont environ k moiti6 sur de la hauteur du rocher s elevant & trois cent piiss au dessuS de la riviere Eden, et l’on n'y pent monter quavec des echelles. On dit qu’elles furent creusees pour servir de retraite aux Moines de ce Prieure, qui dtaient souvcnt obliges de s’y cacher au terns des incur- sions des Ecossais. A la droite du Prieure, dans l’Estampe, se voit le Chateau de Corby, vis- &-vis de Wetherall, sur la rive orientale de l’Eden. II appartenait ancienne- ment k Andre Harcla, Comte de Carlisle, dans la suite il passa aux maisons de Salkeld et de Blenkinsop, et il appartient aujourd’hui a Philippe Howard, Ecuyer, branche puin6e de l’illustre maison de Carlisle. The View was taken in 1777- Dessin6 en 1777- STIRLING CASTLE Is situated at the extremity of the rock on which the Town of Stirling gradually rises from the east. The first erection of a Fortress, on a spot so favourable for defence, must have been very early, and no certain account of it can be given. It is probable that the Romans had a station here, and that Agricola fortified this rock, when he made. the necessary preparations for the passage of the Forth, and the invasion of Caledonia. The territories of the Scots, the. Northumbrians, and the Piets, did for some time, in the early.ages, terminate near this place; it was, of course, strongly fortified by its possessors, the Piets, and from thence became a place of contention between them and their neighbours, from which it is said to have derived its ancient name of Stryveling, the Hill, or Rock of Strife. When the Pictish empire was totally overthrown by the Scots, under Kenneth II. in the ninth century, this Fortress was entirely demolished, and was not rebuilt till the Northumbrians, after defeating, and taking Donald V, prisoner, pursued their conquests to the Frith of Forth, and Town of Stirling, where they restored the Castle, and placed in it a strong garrison, for the defence of their new acquired dominions. These dominions, which consisted of the whole country upon the south side of the Forth, were, after a posses¬ sion of twenty years by the Northumbrian-Saxons, restored to the Scots, upon condition of their assisting them against their turbulent invaders, the Danes. William, surnamed the Lion, who was taken prisoner by Henry II. after a years captivity, was released, upon stipulating the payment of a large sum of money; till the performance of which, he put this Castle, with those of Edinburgh, Roxburgh, and Berwick, into the hands of the English: at this time it is spoken of as a place of great importance,, and one of the principal Fortresses in the kingdom; yet it could bear, at that time, no resemblance to the present structure; the defensible part of which, is a fortification of a much later date, calculated for the use. of artillery. Though this Castle was frequently visited by the Scottish Kings, yet it did not become a fixed royal residence, till the family of Stuart ascended the throne: the principal interior buildings of this Castle, are the work of the different Princes of that house. James II. was born in this Castle, and often resided in it after he came to the throne. The royal apartments were at that time in the north-west corner of the Castle; some of which are at present occupied by the Fort- Major, and the rest appropriated to the purposes of an armoury. In this LE CHATEAU DE STIRLING Est situe h l’extremite du rocher sur la declivith duquel la ville de Stir¬ ling s’eleve du cote de l’est. L’erection d’une fortresse, dans un lieu si avan- tageux pour sa defense, doit £tre d’une haute antiquite, §t si reculee qu’on n’en peut tracer la date. Ilya lieu de croire que les Romains s’y etaient htablis, et qu’Agricola fortifia ce rocher, lorsqu’il 6tait h faire les preparations necessaires pour le passage du Forth, et pour l’invasion de la Caledonie. Le territoire des Ecossais, celui des Northuinbriens, et celui des Pictes, dans des terns tres recules confinerent pendant quelque terns a cet endroit; il fut en consequence puissamment fortifih par les Pictes, et par la devint un sujet de dispute entre eux et leurs voisins, d’oh Ton dit qu’il tira son nom de Stryveling, qui signifie la Montagne ou le Rocher de Contention. Lorsque l’empire des Pictes eut 6t^ totalement renverse par les Ecossais, sous le regne de Kenneth II. dans le neuvi&ne siecle, cette Fortresse fut entierement demolie, et ne fut rebfitie que lorsque les Northuinbriens apres avoir vaincu et fait prisonier Donald V. pousserent leurs conquetes jusqu’au detroit de Forth, et a la ville de Stirling, ou ils retablirent le Chateau, et y mirent une forte garnison pour la defense de leurs nouvelles acquisitions. Ces nouveaux domaines, qui comprenaient tout le pays situe sur le bord meridional du detroit, furent rendus aux Ecossais par les Northuinbriens, apres en avoir ete maitres pendant vingt ans, a condition qu’ils leur aideraient a repousser les Danois, peuple turbulent qui venait les envahir. Guillaume, surnomme le Lion, qui fut fait prisonier par Henry II. apres un an de captivite, fut. rclfiche pour une grosse ranpon, en attendant le pai- ment de la quelle, il mit. ce Chateau, ainsi que ceux d’Edinbourg, de Rox* bourg, et .de Berwick, entre les mains des Anglais. Les histoires du terns parlent de ce Chateau, comme d’une place de trhs grande importance, et coniine d’une des principales fortresses du Royaume, quoique alors il ne ressemblfit gueres an Chateau d’aujourd’hui, la partie defensible du quel est une fortification bien moins .ancienne, et propre a l’usage de l’artillerie. Bien que les Rois, d’Ecosse allassent souvent passer quelques jours & ce Chateau, il ne devint le lieu de leur residence, qu’au terns oh la maison de Stuart, monta sur le trone. Les principaux Edifices renfermes dans son en¬ ceinte, sont l’ouvrage des Princes de ce nom. J&ques II. naquit dans ce Chateau, et y fit souvent sa residence lors qu’il fut devenu Roi. Les apartemens du Roi, dont une partie est actuellement occupee par le Major de Fort, et le reste sert d’arsenal, etaient au coin nord- ouest du Chfiteau. C’est lh que Jaques II. se souilla du sang de Guillaume Comte No. XV. part of the Castle is the room where James II. fixed an indelible stain on his character, by the murder of William, Earl of Douglas, whom he stabbed with his own hand, in direct violation of a writ of safety which he had granted him. James III. resided chiefly in this Castle, which he repaired, and adorned by the addition of several new buildings, particularly the large Hall, called the Parliament House: this building, which is still intire, is covered with an oaken roof, richly ornamented, on the inside, with carvings, according to the taste of those times. This King also erected a College of secular priests, and built, for their accommodation, within the Castle, a fabric, called the Chapel-Royal, which was demolished by James VI. who erected on the same spot, a Chapel for the baptism of his son, Prince Henry, in 1594. James V. was crowned in this Castle, where he built a large and com¬ modious Palace, which is, at present, the chief ornament of the place. The form of this building is square; the interior walls enclose a small space in the inside of the same figure, called the Lion's Den, from its having been made use of for that purpose, when the Kings of Scotland resided here. The Palace contains many large and stately apartments: the upper part of it is allotted for the residence of the Governor, with lodgings for the Subaltern Officers, and the lower floor is made use of as barracks for the soldiers of the garrison. A strong battery, with a tier of guns pointing to the bridge over the Forth, was erected during the regency of Mary of Lorrain, mother to Queen Mary; it is called the French battery, probably, as having been constructed by engineers of that country. The last additions to the fortifications of this Castle, were made in the reign of Queen Ann, when they were considerably enlarged on the side next the town; and barracks, which are bomb proof, with other conveniences in case of a siege, were erected; yet there is an appearance, that the design for these latter improvements was never fully executed. The Print shews the south-west aspect of the Castle, in which some of the exterior batteries are seen, with the south side of the Palace, between which and the flag, is shown the end of the Parliament House. Comte de Douglas, qu il assassina de sa propre main, malgre le sauf-conduit qu il lui avait accord^. J&ques III. fit de ce Chateau le lieu principal de sa residence. II le fit reparer, et Toma de nouveaux b&timens, entre autres de la grande salle, appellee la Salle du Parlement. Le toit de cet 6difice, qui subsiste encore en son entier, est de chene charge au dedans de riches ornemens, et sculpte selon le gofit de ces terns la. Ce Roi fonda aussi un College de pr6tres secu- liers, et fit b&tir pour eux un edifice au quel il donna le nom de Chapelle Royale, qui fut demoli par J&ques VI. qui fit b&tir au rneme endroit une Chapelle pour le bateme de son fils le Prince Henri, en 1594. Jfiques V. fut couronne dans ce Chfiteau, oh il fit b&tir un Palais grand et commode, qui en fait aujourd’hui le principal ornement. La forme de cet edifice est carr6e; les murs interieurs renferment un petit espace de la m&me figure, appelle la Caverne des Lions, de l'usage qu on en avait fait dans le terns que les Rois d'Ecosse y residaient. Le palais contient plusieurs apartemens grands est majestiques; ceux d'en haut sont destines a la resi¬ dence du Gouvemeur, avec des logemens pour les Officiers Subaltemes, et le rez-de-chaussee, sert de baraques aux soldats de la garnison. Une forte batterie, avec une enfilade de canon braque vis-a-vis du pont sur le Forth, fut 6tablie du terns de la regence de Marie de Loraine, mere de la Reine Marie: on Tappelle la Batterie Franpaise, apparemment parce qu’elle fut construite par des ingenieurs de cette nation. Les dernieres addi¬ tions aux fortifications de ce Chateau, furent faites sous le regne de la Reine Anne, au quel terns ces fortifications furent considerablement elargies du cdte de la ville; et des baraques k l'epreuve de la bombe, et autres ouvrages utiles en cas d’un siege, furent 61ev6s; qui cependant font tous assez voir que le dessein forme pour ces derniers accroissemens n’a jamais ete execute en son entier. L’Estampe represente le c6te du sud-ouest du Chateau, et Ton y voit quelques unes des batteries exterieures avec le c6te meridional du Palais, entre le quel et le drapeau s’appercoit le bout de la Salle du Parlement. The View was taken in the Year 1778. Dessine en 1778. The North Side of FURNESS ABBEY Exhibits a mixed style of church-architecture, which was used in Eng¬ land at an early period. The foundation of this religious house was laid whilst the Norman taste in building prevailed; and as it was carrying on (probably under the direction of different architects) the manner of its ori¬ ginal design appears to have gradually deviated into that, which is distin¬ guished by the appellation of Gothic. The progression from one style to the other is evident in this View, where the Door is in the former manner, while the large Window over it, with that at the south end of the Transept, and those of the -Choir, approach towards the latter. This venerable monastic Ruin, owes its dignity mote to the massive plain¬ ness of its parts, than to their symmetry, or to its greatness as a whole: with respect to symmetry, it is in many respects defective, particularly on this side of the Building, where the north Door into the Transept, which is said to have been the principal entrance of the Church, is very low, and not exactly in the centre under the Window; notwithstanding which, however dispropor- tioned or deformed this might appear when the Building was intire, it is not to be wished at present that it had been otherwise, as the picturesque appear¬ ance of it is improved by this deviation from the rules of architecture. The inside of the Transept is seen in the Print, with the east end of the Church, or Choir, where the high Altar stood : a part of the great Window at this end, with the Stalls, Seat, in which the officiating Priest, with his assistants, sat at intervals, in time of celebrating high Mass, are seen through two' lofty Windows on the north side of the Choir. The general Dimensions of the Church, taken from West's Antiquities of Furness, are as follow. The extreme length of the Church from east to west, 318 feet, 2 inches. The whole width of the Nave 78 feet. The inside length of the Choir 60 feet, the breadth 28 feet. The inside length of the Transept 130 feet; the width 18 feet 6 inches. The height of the side walls 54 feet. The Drawing was made in 1777- Le Cote' du Nord de L’ABBAIE de FURNESS Pre'sente un ordre mixte d’architecture d’eglise anciennement en usage en Angleterre. Cette Abbaye fut fondde dans un terns off le gofft Normand dominait; et cet edifice ayant probablement dte sous la direction de ditterens architectes, le genre du dessein primitif semble s’etre change par degres en celui connu sous le nom de stile Golhique. Le passage d un ordre a un autre s’apperpoit clairement dans l'Estampe, off la porte de l’Eglise est dans le gofft du premier, tandis que la grande croisee au-dessus, ainsi quo celle du bras droit de la Croix, et celles du Chceur, approchent plus du second. Ces vendrables Ruines doivent moins cet air majestique qu’ellcs ont a la symdtrie des parties qui les composent, off a la grandeur de leur ensemble, qu’a leur massive simplicity. Quant a leur symetrie, elle est defectueuse a plusieurs egards, surtout dans cette face, off la porte, qu on dit avoir ete l’entree principale de l'Eglise est ties basse, et n'est pas exactement dans le centre sous la croisee: et cependant, malgre ce defaut, tout disproportion^ et tout difforme que cela parfft, lorsque l’edifice etait en son entier, il ne serait pas ff souliaiter maintenant qu'il en ffft autrement; l’air pittoresque que cela lui donne, plait d’autant plus qu’il s’eloigne d’avantage des regies de l’art. Dans l’Estampe se voit le dedans de la Croix avec le Chevet ou Chceur, off etait le grand Autel; et partie de la grande Croisee du bout, avec le Sidge, off s’asseyait de terns ff autre f Officiant, avec son Diacre et son Soudiacre, durant la celebration de la grande Messe, se voient a travel’s deux grandes croisces au nord du Choeur. Void les dimensions de l’Eglise, telles qu’elles se trouvent dans les Anti- quitds de Furness par West. La longueur de l’est ;\ l’ouest, 318 pids, 2 pouces. La largeur de la Nef, 78 pies. La longueur intffrieure du Choeur 60 pies, sur 28 de large. La longueur interieure de la Croix 130 piffs; la largeur 18 pi&, 6 pouces. La plus grande hauteur des murailles latdrales, 54 pies. Le Dessein en fut fait en 1777. No. XVI. RIPPON MINSTER. The Collegiate Church of Rippon, in the West-Riding of the County of York, was founded by Wilfrid, Archbishop of York, in the infancy of the English Church; and afterwards received many privileges from various Kings, particularly Athelstan, who made it a sanctuary, and extended its liberties a mile from the town, and subjected the violators of this holy place to loss of goods and life, as appears by his charter. W hen Doomsday-book was made, Rippon was returned as being in the liberty of St. Wilfrid; that Thomas, Archbishop of York, then held it, as his predecessor Eldred, the Archbishops had done in the time of Edward the Confessor; that the Canons of Rippon held fourteen bovates of land there, and that the liberties of the Church extended a mile, &c. It afterwards had additional privileges granted by several Kings, and remained in a state of peace till the year 1318, about which time, both the Church and Town, which had escaped the miseries of the barons wars, were forced to redeem them¬ selves from plunder, by payment of a thousand marks to the Scots, who, while the English were besieging Berwick, had, by the way of Carlisle, made an unexpected inroad into Yorkshire^ destroying the country with fire and sword; returning the same way. they came, with so great a booty, and so little opposition, that it encouraged them to visit this place again the next year, where, making the like demand, and finding the impoverished inhabitants not able to comply therewith, they not only fired the Church and Town, but put many of the people to the sword. Rippon after this continued desolate many years, till Edward III. having gained a complete victory over the Scots, at Gledesmore, and slain near twenty thousand of them, it encouraged the Archbishop of York, and other persons of note in those parts, to contribute liberally to the rebuilding the Town, and the Minster also, which, they erected a-new.almost from the very foundation: this Structure is the Church that at present remains. William de Melton, Archbishop of York, in whose time this Church was restored, made and constituted many statutes and ordinances for the better rule and government of the Canons. CATHEDRALE DE RIPPON. L’Eglise Collegiale de Rippon, situee dans la partie occidentale du Comtd d’York, fut fondee par Wilfrid, Archev6que d’York, dans le terns ou l’Eglise d’Angleterre etait naissante, et reput ensuite nombre de privileges de differens Rois; surtout d’Athelstan, qui, par une chartre, en fit un lieu de refuge, en etendit les privileges & un mile de la ville, et assujettit les vio- lateurs de ce lieu saint & perdre leurs bie'ns et meme la vie. Par l’enregistrement des biens qui se fit au terns de la conqu^te, il fut declare que Rippon 6tait du district de St. Wilfrid; que 1’Arche v£que Thomas en etait alors en possession, comme l’Archeveque Eldred son preddcesseur , l’avait ete au terns d’Edoiiard le Confesseur; que les Chanoines de Rippon y possedaient 392 arpents de terre; que les privileges de cette Eglise s’eten- daient a un mile, &c. elle reput dans la suite plusieurs autres privileges de differens Rois, et jouit d’un dt&f de tranquillite jusqu’al’an 1318, oh l’Eglise et la Ville, qui avaient dchaph aux malheurs occasiones par les guerres des Barons, furent obligees de se racheter du pillage, pour une somme de miUe marcs paiee aux Ecdssais, qui, tandis que les Anglais assi6geaient Ber¬ wick, avaient, par la route de Carlisle, fait une incursion inattendiie dans le Comte d’Yprk, oil ils mettaient tout a feu et & sang, et d’oh ils retournerent dans leur pais par la meime route; mais excites par le grand butin qu ils avaient fait, et le peu d’opposition qu’ils avaient rencontre, ils revinrent l’annee suivante, et firent une semblable demande a la m6me Ville, dont les habitants etant trop appauvris pour pouvoir y satisfaire, les ennemis en pas- serent un grand nombre au fil del’ep^e, et brhlerent la Ville et l’Eglise. Aprks quoi Rippon demeura dans un ^tat de desolation un nombre d’an- n6es, jusqu’a ce que la victoire complette qu’ Edoiiard III. remporta, a Gledesmore, sur les Ecossais, dont il tua prks de vingt mille, engagea l’Arch- ev6que d’York, et plusieurs autres personnes de nom du m£me pais, a faire une contribution gehereuse et suffisante pour rebhtir la Ville et la Cathedrale, qui en effet fut rebhtie h neuf presque jusqu’aux fondements; cet Edifice est l’Eglise qui hxiste aujourd’hui; Guillaume de Melton, Archevhque d’York> sous le quel elle fut retablie fit plusieurs statuts et reglements pour mettre plus d’ordre et de discipline parmi ses Chanoines. No. XVII. Thus it continued through the bloody wars of the houses of York and Lancaster, till the thirty-eighth of Henry VIII. at which time the Collegiate Churches, Hospitals, and Free-Chapels, following the fate of the Monasteries, this, with the rest, was dissolved, and its revenues came to the crown; Robert Holgate, Archbishop of York, having previously, anno 1545, passed away the Manor of Rippon, and many others belonging to his See in this County, to the amount of fitfy-four, to the King. To this Collegiate Church, at the time of the Dissolution, belonged seven Prebendaries, who had the tithes, oblations, and other profits of seven paro¬ chial Churches; nine Chantries, founded by sundry persons, with lands for their maintenance, and sundry annual obits kept in memory of the donors; three Deacons, three Sub-Deacons, six Choristers, and sundry other officers, with ample salaries, which were all abolished at the Dissolution. Queen Mary I. by patent dated 20th February, in the third year of her reign, regranted the Manor of Rippon, and several others, to the See of York. King James I. restored the Church as now established, though not to all its primitive rights and endowments. In the time of the grand rebel¬ lion, anno l647> the sequestrators sold it to Thomas, Lord Fairfax: but upon the Restoration, it fell again to the See of York, which still enjoys the pos¬ session of it. On the Floor in the Nave of the Church there is a Door, through which you descend by some steps into a narrow dark passage that leads into a close vaulted room; this passage is likewise continued on the outside of this dark chamber, from which it is separated by a wall, through which into this room there is a strait passage or hole, called St. Wilfrid’s Needle, famous formerly for the trials that were here made of the chastity of women: those who passed through this hole with ease were declared chaste, whilst those who from their own magnitude, or the contrivance of the Priests, stuck in the passage, were declared otherwise. Elle deraeura dans cette situation durant les guerres sanguinaires des maisons d'York et de Lancaster, jusqu' lit trente huitieme annee du regne d’Henri VIII. au quel terns les Eglises Collegiales, Ilopitaux et Chapelles privilegides eprouvant le mdme sort que les Monasthres, celle-ci avec les autres fut suppriniee, et ses revenus cedes it la couronne, Robert Holgate, Archev6que d'York ayant auparavant, (l’an 1545) abandonnd au Roi le Fief de Rippon et plusieurs autres, au nombre de cinquante quatre appartenans 4 son Siege, et situds au mdme Comte. A cette Eglise Collegiale au terns de sa suppression etaient attaches sept Prdbendds qui recevaient les dimes, offrandes et autres profits de sept Eglises paroissiales; neuf Chapelles fondees par differentes personnes avec des terres pour leur soutient, et oil on cdlebrait des obits annuels en mdmoire des do- nateurs; trois Diacres, trois Sous-Diacres, six Chantres et plusieurs officiers avec d’amples salaires, qui tous furent abolis au terns de la suppression des Maisons Religieuses. La Reine Marie I. par lettres patentes dattees du 20 Fevrier dans la troi- sieme annde de son rdgne, rendit au Sidge d'York le Fief de Rippon et plu¬ sieurs autres. Jacques I. rdtablit cette Eglise dans les droits dont elle joiiit aujourd’hui, sans cepeudant lui rendre tous ses privileges et biens primitifs. Dans le terns de la grande revoke, (l'an 1647) les sequestres le vendirent au Seigneur Thomas Fairfax; mais it la Restauration il fut encore rduni au Siege d’York, qui en joiiit aujourd’hui. Dans le Pavd de la Nef de la mime Eglise est une Porte d’oit on descend par quelques degrds dans un passage etroit et obscur qui conduit a une chambre voutde et bien fermde; ce passage est prolongd au de lit de cette chambre tenebreuse, et en est separe par un mur, ii travers le quel il com¬ munique il la chambre par une ouverture dtroite appellee l’Aiguille de St. Wilfrid, fameuse autres-fois par les epreuves que Ton y faisait de la chastete des femmes: celles qui passaient aisdment par cette ouverture etaient de- clarees chastes; et celles qui par la grosseur de leur corps, ou l’addresse des Pretres, s’arretaient au passage, etaient ddclardes ne l’etre pas. The View was taken in 1777. Cette Vue fut dessinde en 1777- ROSLIN CASTLE Is situated upon a rock, in a small but delightful vale about six miles south of Edinburgh, in the Shire of Mid-Lothian; it is surrounded by eminences rieldy covered with wood, under the shade of which, in a deep bed ot rocks, on the south side of the Castle, runs the North Esk. The derivation of the word Roslin is said to be from Ross, a Peninsula, and Lin, or Llyn, a Lake, or, according to some writers, a glen; this etymology ot the name agrees parti¬ cularly well with the situation of the Castle. The Barony of Roslin appears to have been in the family of St. Clair, so early as the reign of Malcolm Kentnuir; the genealogy of which represents Sir William St. Clair, of an honourable house in France, as coining with the an¬ cestors of the Foulis, Prestons, Maxwells, Bissets, Ross’s, W ardlaws, Lindsays, Towers, Ramsays, &c. soon after the battle, of Hastings, into Scotland; where, from a disgust conceived at the behaviour of William of Normandy, in whose army some of them had fought, he joined to support the claim of Edgar Athe- ling with Malcolm, who not long after married Margaret, Edgar’s eldest sister. Sir William, who was distinguished for the gracefulness of his person and address, recommended himself to the favour of the royal family, and was very soon appointed cup-bearer to the Queen, and rewarded with the barony of Roslin for the term of his life, which he often bravely hazarded upon the bor¬ ders ; and being killed at length in defence of the southern marches, he was succeeded in the barony by his son Sir Henry St. Clair, to whom it was now granted in free heritage, and who generally resided at Roslin. The original Castle of Roslin is supposed to have been founded by a chief of the Piets, whose daughter married Donald the first, in the middle of the seventh century; but the scite of it was afterwards changed from the lower grounds, and the walled tower, with other edifices, built upon the rock, which was levelled for that purpose by a great grandson of the first Sir William Sf. Clair, in the reign of Robert Bruce, about the year 1305. This nobleman had been present at the battle of Falkirk, and distinguished himself afterwards with his two sons Henry and William, in the defeat of the English at Bannocks- bourn;*the latter of whom, with Sir James Douglas, was appointed to carry the heart of Robert Bruce, in a shrine of gold, to be buried at Jerusalem, and who, upon their return together from the Holy Land through Spain, were both killed in an engagement with the Moors and Saracens, about the year 1330. Henry, Sir William’s eldest and only surviving son, succeeded of course to the honours and estates of his father, and by marriage with the daughter and sole heiress of the Earl of Kaitlmess, added the title of Prince of the Orkneys, and the lands of those islands, held at that time under the crown of Denmark, to his other dignities and possessions. After his decease a second Henry St. Clair, his son, succeeded to this prin¬ cipality, together with the barony ot Roslin, and builL the great dungeon, or citadel at Roslin Castle, with many grand apartments. It is said the dignity of this prince was supported by an uncommonly great and splendid retinue, No. XVIII. CHATEAU DE ROSLIN Est situe au Comte de Mid-Lothian sur un rocher qui se trouve dans une valee peu etendue mais delicieusc, a environ six miles d’Edinbourg, et au sud de cette ville; il est entoure de hauteurs couvertes de bois epais ; a l’ombre des quels coule le North-Esk, entre des rochers profondement creuses, et au sud du Chateau. On dit que le mot Roslin vient de Ross, qui signifie, presquisle, et de Lin ou Llyn, un Lac, ou, selon quelques ecrivains, un vallon; cette eti- mologie s’accorde avec la situation du Chateau. II paroit que les St. Clairs possedent la Baronie de Roslin depuis le regne de Malcolm Kenmuir; on voit par leur geneaiogie que le Chevalier Guillaume St. Clair venait d’une famille respectable de France, que peu de terns apihs la bataille de Hastings il etait passe en Ecosse avec les anc£tres des Foulis, des Prestons, des Maxwells, des Bissets, des Ross, des Wardlows, des Towers, des Ramseys, &c. et que 1&, rebut6 de la cpnduite de Guillaume de Normandie, dans l’armee du quel plusieurs d’entre eux avaient servi, il s’etait joint, pour defendre les pretensions d’Edgar Atheling, a Malcolm, qui peu de terns apres epousa Marguerite soeur ainee d’Edgar. Le Chevalier Guillaume, qui avait le maintien gracieux et les manieres engageantes, gagna les bonnes graces de la famille roiale, et ne tarda pas h £tre fait echanson.de la Reine, ni & recevoir pour la vie la Baronie de Roslin en recompense des dangers qu’il avoit courus sur les frontieres du pais; mais etant enfin tue dans la defense des departemens du midi du roiaume, la Baronie fut accordee k perpetuite a son fils Henri St. Clair, et qui etablit sa principale residence k Roslin. Il est a presumer que le Chateau de Roslin fut d’abord fonde par un chef des Pictes, dont la fille epousa Donald premier, au milieu du septieme siecle; mais il fut ensuite rebati sur un lieu plus eleve, et la Tour fortifiee, et autres edifices, furent places sur le rocher que l’arriere petit fils du Chevalier St. Clair, premier de ce nom, avait fait applanir a ce dessein, sous le regne de Robert Bruce, environ l’an 1305. Ce Seigneur s’etait trouve a la bataille de Falkirk, et pe distingua ensuite dans la defaite des Anglais k Bannocksbourn, avec ses deux fils Henri et Guillaume; ce dernier fut charge avec le Chevalier Jacques Douglas, de porter a Jerusalem, dans une chasse d’or, le coeur de Robert Bruce pour y £tre enterre. Ils quitterent ensemble la Terre Sainte, et passant par l’Espagne, furent tous deux tu6s dans un combat contre les Maures et les Sara- sains, environ l’an 1330. Henri, fils aine du Chevalier Guillaume, et le seul qui lui survec&t, herita, en. consequence, de ses titres et de ses biens; il epousa la fille et seule heritiere du Comte de Kaithness, et par 1 k ajouta aux dignites et aux richesses qu’il possedait dfeja, le titre de Prince des Orkneys, et les terres de ce's isles, alors dependantes de la cour de Dannemarque. A sa mort, son fils Henri de St. Clair, second de ce nom, h6rita de cette principaute ,et de la Baronie de Roslin ; il fit b&tir le grand dongeon ou cita- delle du Chateau de Roslin; ce dongeon comprenait un nombre de grands apartemens. On dit que ce Prince soutenait la dignite de son rang par une suit .. d , t t ]‘ C ,,"'f s particularly mumficent to the Church: he gave lands to the Abbey of Holyrood House, sufficient for the maintenance of seven thousand heep, with a number of rich embroidered copes for the more honourable cele- Diation of divine worship, and founded besides several Churches within his irarony. William, his son, after the death of this Prince, lived in still greater ^ u n -, T , hat front which looks towards the north-east, together wfu t n n cf ‘ 'f 1 CadS *° the Castle ’ were of his building; as likewise the ' , “ he Church, constructed around with arched galleries, &c. In the year 1446 he laid the foundation of a noble college at this place, which he purposed mve ornamented with the richest and most exquisite workmanship of the lines; for which end he sent for masons and all other necessary artificers from tnp’®” c ° unlr “ s > allowing forty pounds a year to the chief workman, and ten lands i J it, ther ’ be f des bulging each man a house at his own cost, and allotting removed h e ^t, m ^ ne # bou rhood of their work: so that the town of Roslin was emoved by this means from Bilsdonebourn to the place where it is now seated. the % Sen ? nt bein S ordered by the Princess to search under i, r th gh for a favorlte spaniel, unfortunately set fire to the hano-- ngs which communicating itself to the cieling of the great chamber most Sf the buddmgs in and about the Castle were laid B in ashes; and the royal grant” and othei monuments of the family, were with difficulty preserved by the Princes chaplain, who, at the hazard of his life, passing to the head of the orea? 6 ! 011 01 Clt j de ’ tbl ?V four chests ln which they were contained from the to the h* 61 ’ and sa ™ d hllnself by sliding down a rope which had been fastened the?oss h bvd, er f hC b6 il' r h f ? nncess and her ,adies happily escaped, and , . f b 7 th ‘ s foe gave but little interruption to the building of the College • bu whether the buildings of this Castle were again repaired by him 2 to their original grandeur, we are not informed ^leeamy of if ffied°n e i4R < I W at Ros,in 1 "’ a V lot finished when the princely founder eldest son of the ’ V ™ S com P^ ted s00n af ter by Sir Oliver St. Clair, his insfde of this Ch r mar ™ ge ; The denotations of the several parts of the entire some ofT and wrou S ht - and sti11 remain almost m the las?cenmrt ™ on ™ eDts , 0n \ y b ? ng defaced b J the enthusiastic rabble rlnll. l l 1 ’,*' 1 , the /, P lundered the Castle, which has ever since been General sfckfir the haS been P reserved by the care of the late fhXstolewall rm 1 ?, n u r °°? the ? nd the windows, and built g und it and the burial place, for its further preservation. wl „^f Stle “ at present in the possession of James St. Clair, Esq; of Dysart is a descendant of the above ancient and honourable family. entrance of the re “ ai “ s ° f the T °wer that stands on the left at the it w“entire thh RridJf h; T hich Was the on ^ a PP roa(;b to it when hundred feet in denth ifft"' 1161 Is budt ° ver a cbasm between two rocks one uunarea teet in depth, is likewise seen in the Print. The View was taken in 1778. suit nombreuse et brillante, et qu’il fut surtout liberal envers l’Eglise; il donna a l’Abbaie de Holy-rood des terres en suffisance pour servir de paturages k sept mille brebis, et un nombre de chapes richement brodees pour ajouter a la solemnite de la celebration du culte divin: il fonda en outre plusieurs Eglises dans sa Baronie. Aprhs sa mort, Guillaume son fils vecut d Roslin avec plus de splendeur encore: c’est lui qui fit construire la fapade du nord-est, et le Pont qui conduit & l’entrde du Chateau; il fit aussi elever les murs de l’Eglise, et les fit entourer de gaieties en voutes, &c. L’an 1446 il jetta en ce lieu les fondemens d'une superbe Collegiale, a la quelle il se proposait de donner toute I elegance et toute la noblesse de l’Architeclure' de ce terns; c’est pourquoi il fit venir des pais etrangers des massons, et autres ouvriere necessaires: alloua it leur chef quarante livres sterling par an, et it chacun des autres dix livres, avec une maison qu’il fit b&tir 4 scs depens pour chacun d’eux, et des terres qu’il leur donna dans le voisinage de leurs traveaux; de sorte que la ville de Roslin se trouva comine transferee de Bilsdonebourn au lieu ou nous la voions au- jourd’hui. L’an 1447, la Princesse ayant ordonne un domestique de chercher sous les lits avec une chandelle, un dpagneul qu’elle amoit beaucoup, il mit malheu- reusement le feu a la tapisserie, et la Damme gagnant le plafond de la grande salle, reduisit en cendres la pluspart des b&timens situes au dedans et au dehors du Chateau; ce ne fut qu’avec peine que le chapelain du Prince put sauver les papiers qui contenaient les titres et les privileges que cette famille avoit recus du Roi; au peril de sa vie il passa dans la partie voisine de la facade du don- geon ou de la citadelle, jetta de la grande Tour quatre coffres ou etaient ces papiers, et 6chapa a l’incendie en se laissant glisser le long d’une corde attachee an batant de la cloche. La Princesse et les femmes de sa suite echaperent heureusement; et la perte causde par cet incendie interrompit a peine la con¬ struction de la Collegiale; mais nous ignorons s’il fit retablir dans leur grandeur primitive les b&limens du Chateau. en 1484, avant qu elle fut achevee; mais elle le fut peu de terns apres par le Chevalier Oliver St. Clair, ain6 des garpons qu’il eut de son second mariage. La sculpture des differentes parties interieures de cette Chapelle est riche et bien hme; elle est conservee presque entiere, k la reserve des tombaux qui ont souffert dans ledermere siecle du faux z61e de la populace; ces effrenes pil- ierent alors le Chateau, qui depuis ce terns tombe en mine; la Chapelle cepen- dant a ete prdservee par le soin du feu General St. Clair; il en fit reparer le toil, e pave, et les (metres; et pour etendre ses soins plus loin encore, la fit entourer avec ie cimetiere d un haul mur en pierre. L Ecuyer Jacques St. Clair de Disart, et descendant de cette famille an- cienne et respectable, est aujourd’hui en possession du Chateau. ,, rf p ravdr ® reprfisente les mines de la Tour situee k la gauche de l’entrfe a p- d eh\ du Pont, par ok seulement on pouvait en approcher roXl 1 ^ f a , C f P ° nt b4ti au dessus d ' un Precipice, et entre deux rochers de cent pieds de haul, se voit aussi dans la Gravdre Cette Vue fut dessinee en 1778. The ABBEY GATE at St. EDMUND’s BURY. The Print represents the south-east view of the Gateway that led to the great Court of the Abbey.at Bury St Edmunds in Suffolk: its height is 60 feet: its outside walls 62 by 41. Within, it is unequally divided across by a strong Wall, which, with part of its Gateway, is here represented: the lower room, which here opens upon us, was a cube of about 28 feet, vaulted with stone: the fine Arch which occupies almost the whole east side of it, seems not to have had any Gate belonging to it. The apartment over it was of the same dimensions; and from its Chimney, and beautiful Window, was perhaps the residence of some principal officer of the Monastery, or used occasionally as a place of meeting. From this Window the Abbot might have a distinct and picturesque view of all the extensive Buildings of his Monastery, of the Vineyard and Fish-ponds beyond it, and a beautiful rising country bounding the whole. Viewed in this light, this noble Edifice appears only as the inlet to the peaceable territories of religion; but if at the west Gateway we observe the groove that received the. Portcullis, and the very strong hinges that remain in that of the partition wall, it must be considered as a fortress of strength and defence: and such it was necessary it should >be^ for the Religious and the Townsmen were at frequent variance, and the latter often made most outrageous assaults on the Monastery, and. its. inhabitants, particularly in the reigns of Edward III. and Richard II. in the latter of whose time this Gateway was built, partly no doubt as'a protection against the assaults of the Citizens. It is fortunate, that amidst the general demo¬ lition of the Buildings of the Monastery, this singularly beautiful specimen of Gothic Architecture should escape unhurt. The Niches, tracery on the inside Walls, and indeed every part of it, are finished in the most elegant and elaborate manner; and some Escutcheons of Arms in the west part of it* though they have now been exposed to the weather for more than two cen¬ turies, retain the sharpness, as they have in some measure contracted the colour, of bronze. It had, within a century, tw.o Towers at the S. W. .and N. W. corners, which rose about 12 feet above the Battlements, and added but little beauty to the whole. This majestic Structure, as well as the site of the Abbey, is the property of Sir Charles Davers, Baronet, of Rushbrook in Suffolk. Upon the 20th of February 1772, some labourers employed in the north arm of the Transept of the Abbey Church, digged up a leaden coffin; the sides of which were wrapped together, and covered the body of a man, which was intire and uncorrupted. It was soon known, from the place of its inters ment, to be that of Thomas Beaufort, second son of John of.Gaunt,. Duke ot Lancaster, by Catharine Rouet, whose youngest sister married our poet Chaucer. His stature seemed to be rather under six feet, and his limbs, PORTE de L’ABBAIE de St. EDMOND de BURY. La Gravhre represente la viie du sud-oiiest de la Porte d’entree de la grande Cour de l’Abbaie de St. Edmond de Bury cn Suffolk; sa hauteur est de 60 pieds; ses murs exterieurs de 62 sur 41. En dedans, elle est inegale- ment partagee par une forte Muraillere presentee ici avec une partie du Pas¬ sage. La Chambre inferieure, qui d’abord lrappe la viie, etait un cube d’environ 28 pieds, voute en pierres: la belle Arche qui en occupe presque tout le cdte oriental, parait n’avoir jamais eu de Porte; l’apartement supe- rieur avait les monies dimensions; sa Cbeminee et sa Fenetre superbe font croire qu’ii etait habite par quelque officier principal du Monastere, ou qu il servait de terns a autre de lieu d’assemblee. De cette Fenetre lAbbe pouvait avoir une viie distincte et pittoresque des nombreux Batiments de son Mo- nasthre, de la Vigne, des Estangs situes au dp la, et d’une belle campagne qui s’elevait par degrhs et terminait la scene. Ce noble Edifice considere sous ce point deviie, parait n’avoir ete que l’entree d’une paisible retraite de la Religion; mais si nous remarquons l’epaisseur de la Renure oh entrait le Pont-levis de la Porte occidentale, et la solidite des Goods qui restent encore dans celle.du mur de separation, il nous paraitra avoir 6te aussi un lieu de force et de defense.: et en effet il htait necessaire qu’ii fht tel, car la discorde regnait souvent entre les Religieux et les Bourgeois, et ces derniers fesaient de frequentes et de violentes attaques sur le Monasthre et sur ses habitans; sun-tout,spus les regnes- d’Edouard III. et de Richard II. sous le dernier des quels cette Porte fut batie, en partie sans doute pour servir de defense contre les assauts des Cito'iens. Il est heureux que dans la demolition generale des BatiQients du Monasthre ce monument .superbe de l’Architecture Gothique nous soit reste entier. Les niches, les ornemens traces sur les Murs inffirieurs et, chacune de leurs parties sont finis de la maniere la plus elegante et la plus parfaite, et quelques uns des Ecussons que l’on voit sur les Murs de la partie occidfentale, quoique exposes aux injures du terns depuis plus de deux siecles, conservent.enapparen.ee la durete clu bronze, dont ils ont en quelque sorte pontracte la couleur. Il n’y a pas un siecle qu’ii y avoit deux Tours, sur les angles du sud-oiiest et nord-oiiest, qui s’elevaient d’environ 12 pieds au dessus des Creneaux sans servir de beaucoup A l’embellissement du tout. Ce ma- yestueux Edifice et l’emplacement de l’Abbaie appartiennent au Charles Davers, Baronet, de Rushbrook en Suffolk. Le 20 Fevrier 1772 des manoeuvres occupes dans la partie.septentrionale du Croison de.l’Eglise Abbatiale deterrerent un cercueil de plomb, oh etait un corps, d’homme entier et non corrompu, Du lieu oh il avait ete enterre on conclu bientht que c etait celui de Thomas Beaufort, second fils de Jean de Gaunt, Due de Lancaster, par. Catherine Rouet, dont la plus jeune soeur epousa le Poete Chaucer. Sa taille parut avoir &e un peu au dessus de six pieds; ses membres quoique delicatement formes avoient ete forts et ner- veux; No. XIX. though delicately formed, to have been strong and muscular; his hairs were or a light brown colour, mixed with some few grey; and his complexion fair. -Lvery part was perfect: not only the lineaments of his face, but the humours of his eyes were preserved by a thick mask of tow dipped in the embalming materials, which adhered so strongly as to bring away his eyebrows and the roots of his beard with it when it was taken off. The whole body appeared to have been covered with the same gum spread thinly over it, of a clear yellowish tint, and which had an appearance resembling that of fine glazed kid leather. In the opinion of a person who examined it carefully, it was a mixture of some very strong resinous substance softened with turpentine and wax, which rendered it firm, tough, and pliant, and was laid on hot. It did not certainly appear that there was any spirit or pickle in the coffin, nor does it seem to have been necessary. Upon making an incision through the pec- toral muscles they were as red and as soft as at the time of interment, and had the body been immersed in warm water, the blood would probably have flowed from them. It is much to be lamented that no cast or drawing was taken of his face, or rather that the body was not preserved, as undoubtedly 1 might have been; but the hurry and confusion upon such occasions pre- T 'i, nt 1 c ese be ! n g thought of till, from a precipitate putrefaction, which began the day after its exposure to the air, it was too late. The re¬ mains of this great man, inclosed in an oaken coffin, were a second lime inten-ed on the 24th of February with becoming decency, in the place from winch they were taken, by the humanity of a neighbouring gentleman. 1 nomas Beaufort was born in France, at a Castle of "the Duke of Lan- caster s, (from whence Ins children by Catherine Rouet before his marriage With her, took the name of Beaufort) about the year 1373. In 1404 he was i iiUTP Adm,ral of England; and Lord Chancellor in the year 1410. n 412 he was created Earl of Dorset, and installed Knight of the Garter, lie commanded the rear at the battle of Agincourt, upon the 25th of October 1410; and in the same year was made Captain of Calais and Governor of Harileur; m 1416 he was created Duke of Exeter for life, with a pension of 4'V*7’ a reward for Ins gallant defence of this place, near which he aereated the Earl of Armagnac, and put ten thousand of the French to flight mnv > tn Ver L Infer J° r i ? ody of Englishmen; according to Walsingliam, not more than fifteen hundred. In 1418 he was at the siege of Rouen, and took possession of it in the following year for his nephew King Henry the fifth, Sv^th e v ea ? v® Wa f ”“ de S ,lardian of the young Prince's person, Mnr y t brother,.the Cardinal Bishop of Winchester. He married 1 garet, Daughter of Sir Thomas Neville, of Hornby Castle in Lancashire, by whom he left no issue, and died upon the 1st of January 1427, at his "U "Ahu East-Greenwich, universally lamented. He was a Benefactor to r . rCua.c’ To Was , bl ™ ed ’ agreeably to his will, at the entrance of a Ids Dut d h 1Cated t0 the Vlrgm Maiy ’ in this Church, near the remains of veux; ses cheveux dont quelques uns etaient gris, etaient d’un brunleger; son teint etait blanc. Le tout fut trouve dans son entier; les traits du visage et memo la liqueur de ses yeux s’etaient conserves par un masque d’etoupes epais et trempe dans des matieres propres a embaumer; il tenait au visage si fortement qu’il emporta les sourcils et la racine de la barbe, quand on l'enleva. Le corps entier parut avoir ete couvert d’une couche legeie de gomme d’un jaune clair, ressemblant assez a un cuir de chfivre oclalant et poli. Scion l’opinion d’une personne qui 1'examina soigneusement e etait une matiere forte et resineuse, qui melee avec de la terebentine et de la cire etait deveniie A la fois soiree, molle, et flexible et que l’on avait etendiie sur le corps tandis quelle etait chaude. On lie trouva aucune sorte de liqueur spiritueuse dans le cercueil, et il ne paralt pas qu’aucune ait ete nficessaire. On fit une incision sur les muscles de la poitrine, que l’on trouva aussi routes et aussi mous qu’au terns de l’enterrement, et si on cut. plonge le corps dans de l’eau chaude le sang en serait probablement sorti. Il est 4 regretter qu’on n'ait pas pris le moule ou fait le dessein de son visage, ou plutot que le corps entier n’ait pas ete conserve comme il aurait pu l’&tre; mais l’empressement et la confusion ordinaires dans de pareils cas firent que l’on y pensa trap tard, car la corruption s’en empara le jour d’apres son exposition 4 fair. Les restes de ce grand liomme enfermds dans un cercueil de chfine, furent, par l’humanite d’un gentilhomme voisin, enterres une seconde fois, dans le meme lieu, le 24 Fevrier, et avec une decence convenable. Thomas Beaufort naquit en France, au Chateau du Due de Lancaster (d oh les enfans qu’il eut de Catherine Rouet avant qu’il l’epousa prirent le "°m de Beaufort) environ l’an 1373. Il avait ete fait Grand Amiral d’An- gleterre l’an 1404, Grand Chancelier l’an 1410, Comte de Dorset et Cheva¬ lier de la Jarretiere l’an 1412. Il coinmanda l’arriere garde 4 la bataille d Agincourt le 25 Octobre 1415, et la memo annee fut nomme Commandant de Calais et Gouverneur d’FIarfleur; en 1416 il fut fait Due d’Exeter pour la vie, avec une pension de X-1000 st. en recompense de la brave defense quit fit de cette place, auprhs dc la quelle il defit le Comte d’Armagnac, et mu en fuite 10,000 Franpais avec un nombre d’Anglais bien inferieur, puisque scion Walsingham il ne consistait que de 1500 homines. En 1418 i t !°“ va au de Roiien, dont il prit possession 1'annec suivante pour e oi Henry V. son neveu, 4 la mort du quel il fut fait tuteur du ieune 1 nnce, conjointement avec son frere Cardinal et Evfique de Winchester. Il epousa Marguentte fille du Chevalier Thomas Neville, de Hornby Castle en Lancashire, dont il n’eut pas d’enfans; il mourut le 1 Janvier 1427, dans son A Efims de East-G reenwich, universellement regrette. Bienfaiteur de cede Abbaie, ll fut, conformement 4 son testament, enterre dans cette Eglise au- pics e a Duchesse sa femme, et 4 l’entree d’une Chapelle dediee a la Vierge St. ANTHONY’S CHAPEL. CHAPELLE DE St. ANTOINE. The Monastery of the Knights Templars of St. Anthony, and the Chapel with the Hermitage dedicated to the same patron, were situated at a consi¬ derable distance from each other: the former was erected north-west from the present church of South Leith, upon the west side of the alley still called St. Anthony s Wynd : and the latter were situated on a considerable height, on the north side of Arthur’s Seat, in the King’s Park at Edinburgh. .The Chapel of St. Anthony, which is principally the subject of the Print, is situated 27 feet to the eastward of the Hermitage, and somewhat higher on the edge of the hill, which renders the Hermitage invisible from the spot where this view was taken. From this elevated situation you command a very extensive and finely varied prospect, that is at once highly pleasing and terrific, having to the west the Abbey and Palace of Holy-rood, with the City and Castle of Edinburgh, and to the north and north-west, the Town and Harbour of Leith, with the Firth*of Forth and County of Fife;.on the south and south-east are the summits of Arthur’s Seat and Salisbury Craigs; and the perpendicular rocky sides of the hill in the Park terminate the scene on the east. Arnot, in his history of Edinburgh, lately published, has made the follow¬ ing moral observations on the very singular situations of this Chapel and Hermitage: “ The spot was well adapted for an Hermitage: although in the neighbourhood of a populous city, it bore the appearance and possessed the properties of a desart. Sequestered from the rest of mankind, the holy hermits might here dedicate their lives to devotion. The barrenness of the rock might teach them humility and mortification; the lofty site, and exten¬ sive prospect, would dispose the mind to contemplation; and looking down upon the royal Palace beneath, they might compare the tranquillity of their own situation, preparing their minds for the scene of everlasting serenity which they expected hereafter, with the storms which assailed the court, amidst a tumultuous and barbarous people.” ; o ; t , ■ . . : „ i . m ....... !• . - ,...t ■ . •; Le Monastere des Tern pliers de St. Antoine, 6tait fort eloigne de la Cha- pelle et de 1’Hermitage dedies au m£me Saint, puis qu’il etait situe au nord- oiiest de.l’Eglise actuelle de la partie meridionale de Leith, sur le c6te occi¬ dental de l’allee appellee St. Anthony’s Wynd; tandis que les derniers 6taient plac6s sur une hauteur considerable du cote septentrional du Chateau d’Ar¬ thur, dans le Parc Roial d’Edinbourg. La Chapelle de St. Antoine, qui fait le sujet. principal de cette Gravftre, est situee k une distance de 27 pieds du c6te oriental de l’Hermitage, et ap- proche uti peu plus du sommet de la colline, ce qui rend l’Hennitage invi¬ sible du lieu d’oh ce plan k ete tire. De cette situation elev6e on a une viie trks-etendiie et agreablement variee; elle plait et effraie & la fois : k l’occident on voit l’Abbaie et le Palais de Holy-rood, avec la Ville et le Chateau d’Edinbourg; au nord et nord-oiiest, la Ville et le Port de Leith avec le bras de mer de Forth et le Comte de Fife; au sud et sud-est les sommets du Cha¬ teau d’Arthur, et les rochers de Salisbury; la viie orientale est terminee par les cotes couverts de rochers escarp6s de la montagne qui se trouve dans le Parc. Arnot, dans son histoire d’Edinbourg, publiee depuis peu, fait quelques observations morales au sujet de la situation remarquable de la Chapelle et de l’Hermitage: “ Ce lieu,” dit-il, “ etait tout-4-fait propre pour un Hermi¬ tage : quoique dans le voisinage d’une Ville fort peupl6e, on l’eut pris pour un desert veritable. Separds du reste des homines, les pieux hermites pou- vaient y consacrer leur vie a la devotion: la sterilite du rocher pouvait leur inspirer l’humilite et la mortification; la viie immense qu’ils avaient de ce lieu eleve pouvait disposer leur esprit k la contemplation ; et en jettant leurs yeux sur le Palais situe au dessous d’eux, ils pouvaient, en preparant leurs ames k la joiiissance du calme eterncl qu’ils attendaient apres cette vie, com¬ parer la tranquillity de leur propre situation, aux orages qui assaillissent une cour placee au milieu d’un peuple tumultueux et barbare.” No. XX. The The Chapel was a strong plain Gothic Building, well suited to the rugged sublimity of its situation. It was 43 feet in length, 18 in width, and 18 in height. It had two Windows on each side, those on the north still remain; with two Doors, one at the east end, and another on the north side. The Roof was divided into three compartments; and at the west end there was a Tower of 19 feet square, by the demolition of which you have, from the inside of the Chapel, where this view was taken, a distant prospect of the upper part of the City and Castle of Edinburgh. La Chapelle dtait un Batiment solide, simple, et Gothique, architecture convenable a la hauteur escarpee et sauvage de sa situation. Ses dimensions etaient de 43 pieds de long, sur 18 de large, et 18 de haul. Elle avail deux Eenetres de chaque cdte, celles du nord existent encore; avec deux Portes, une it best, et l’autre au nord. Le Toil etait partag6 en trois compartimens; et ii 1’extremite occidental s’elevait tin Tour de 19 pieds en quarre, par la demolition de la quelle on a, de l’interieur de la Chapelle, d'oh ce plan a ete tire, une vue eloign6e de la partie sup^rieure de la Ville et du Chateau d’Edinbourg. The View was taken in the Year 1778. Dessin6 en 1778. ■ ■ ■ » IM M MELROSE ABBEY. The Monastery of Old Melrose, Mailross, or Mul-ross, (which signifies a bare Promontory) is mentioned by Bede as existing m the sixth century: the Monks of this institution were called Keledei, Culdei, or Culdees, 1 . ti. Bla Monks: they are said to have been in a particular manner devoted to acts of piety and prayer, and to have continued in religious matters independen of the canons and ordinances of the Romish councils, and to have subsisted by their own industry. This Monastery was destroyed by the Danes; it wa afterward restored, but whether it continued till the foundation ot that whose remains are given in this plate, is uncertain. , , , , , The present Abbey was founded by King David I. in 1136, and dedicat to the Virgin Mary ten years after its foundation. It is most agreeab y situated in a pleasant and fertile vale, about a mile and a half west ot Old Melrose, upon the south side of the river Tweed, in the Shite of Roxburgh, and Presbytery of Selkirk. , TT „ This Abbey was a Mother-Monastery to all the Houses of the Cistertian Order in Scotland: the Monks were brought from the Abbey of Rievalle in Yorkshire. It was amply endowed by King David its Founder and the Charter of foundation was confirmed by Prince Henry hi. Son, fioin, which it appears that he gave to it all the lands of Melrose, Kldun of Dernewie, Galtownside, Galtownside-haugh, and Galtownside-wood and many pirn- leges in the forests of Selkirk and Traquair, particularly betwixt the waters °‘ This" 1 Aubbeylifterwards received many liberal grants of possessions and immunities from the succeeding Kings of Scotland, P ar t ‘cularly William surnamed the Lion, Alexander II. and Robert I race: Stuarts were likewise great benefactors to it, both before and after then accession to the throne; as were many of the Nobility of Scotland, and so of the Bishops of Glasgow: Dunbar Earl of March, gave to it Hnds in t e Merseand East-Lolhian: Hugh Giffard Lord Yester,. gave . the Monklands of Yester; and William first Earl of Douglas, granted to it the patronage of the Church of Cavers: this Abbey had likewise the patronage of the Kirks of Hassendean Wester-Ker, Dunscoir, Ochiltree, and Machlin; to which were added the temporal possessions of Kyllesmuir, and Sarmw, ^tto with lands in Kyle and Carrict, and the Monk-lands m Chddesdale and Nid Many'Abbots of this Monastery were remarkable for their piety.and learning; among these the most eminent was.Watdevus the s^gn^bh^, who wfs a Son Sf King David the Founder. He was elected Bishop of St. Andrews, but declined accepting.the See saying he had washed could not contaminate them again with the dust of eaitlily caies, No. XXI. ABBAYE DE MELROSE. Bede fait mention de l’ancien Monasthre de Melrose, Mross, on Mul- ross, (e’est it dire Promontoire sterile) comme ■existan tau 1 ™ ^ ui cotb meridional de la Tweed, dans le Comte de Roxburgh el le district tie Sd Toutes les Maisons de l'ordre de Citaux d’Ecosse dependaignt de celle^i qui d’abord tirases Moines de l’Abbaiede Rieyalle|» d’amples donations de David son fondateur, et * a ^ pAbbaie fnt confirmee oar le Prince Henri son fils, d oil il paioit q i touteslesTerre^de Melrose, d'Eldnn de Dernewie de Galtowns.de de G - townside-haugh, et de Galtownside-wood, et beaucoup de nvdeges da forfets de Selkirk et Traquair, sur tout entre les eaux de Galla Leede Les differens Rois d’Ecosse, sur tout G uillaume su ^°"T^ ,e f a ^s andre II et Robert Bruce, accorderent ensuite de grands biens et de g mSes hcette Abbaie: les Stuart avant et aprbs leur avhnement an. Done unepartie de la Noblesse d’Ecosse, et quelques Ev$ques de G1 furent aussi bienfaiteurs: elle re f ut de 1Gffard terresdans lc Merse et la de Guillaume, Seigneur d’Yester, les terres nominees Monklands ot tester e . ,, mumm Monklands dans le .Chddesdale et le Niddesdale. La plus part des Abbfe de ce Monasthre furent remarquables pour leur pietleKcienee, 1 ? plus dminent fat Waldevus,seconl Abb^etffl. du extraoi dinary piety the monks have added the supernatural power of working r. S , repUtat ‘ 0n , W f inc , reased a* a holy man, forasmuch as Ingram iftpr°l? °i ^ ’ , and t° u1 ’ Abbots, upon opening his grave twelve years il l ra burial, found his body entirely uncorrupted: he was canonized by PhnrK 'ft! ot ** ome ’ and otany offerings were made at his tomb in the ,, ° f * hls M ™astery. After Waldevus, Jocelin was Abbot of this place, 10 was attenvards Bishop of Glasgow; and then Laurientius, remarkable for Ins meekness and learning; to him succeeded Radulph, who was carried to Ireland by a Legate from Pope Innocent the third, and made Bishop of i)own: after his one Patrick was Abbot of Melrose, who swore fealty to ^Monl- 1296 v‘° hln ! su “ eed e d Robert of Kildalach, who had been hnu nt t afterwards Abbot of Dunfermline, and Chancellor of Scot- ter wilt r r SS f’ Confes ,l or to Kmg James I. and after him Andrew Hun- made Ahbo s?f n f SSOr , 0 Km ? Ja,nes IL and ' or Mary of Lorrain, to succeed imn, but he never gained possession of it. ihe Xpnnp“ t atl ° n n this Monastery, so near the borders, rendered it liable to the fiequent assaults and ravages of a licentious army. Edward II is said he tT™ ^ SeCOnd expaditi ™ iato ^lan^n it to he n S n r T' 8 ranled 2000 1. sterling, for the rebuilding of it, to be paid out of all wards, reliefs, marriages, escheats, fines, amercia- Of Roxburgh alK pe t ( l ulsites > belonging and falling lo the Crown in the Shire of lt°x0ui o h. It afterwards received many injuries from the English during i nter a g ”es? Elchard JP f d Henry VIII. belt it remained fo?the zeal of Jattti ages to complete its destruction. After the Reformation, Queen Mary granted this Abbey, with all its lands treior ei Tt e was 0 aft ameS j^ 1 of -BcthweH, who forfeited it on account of Doughs Of' 7 as afterwards granted to James Douglas, second son of William Tnhf R * LochlCTen > afterwards Earl of Morton. It was also given to Sir of the rarf of C a re "' a /°h hi ? res F uin g Ki "S James VI. from the attempts Had,H um f ?°' vr J' anc b], s brother, at Perth: he was created Viscount intoaSomrLoidT™- l^r 1 ° f Ho ' derness ’ and this Abbey was erected to it Vere eveenmd i P ■“ " S UV T 1 bl ‘r a S reat man y laada that belonged on SftThomns P It d n d §1V f to , others: James VI. afterwards bestowed it ft lehe'Vo *• Ham i lton ’ wll01n he created Earl of Melrose in 1619, which title he some tune after exchanged for that of Haddington. whoseTesnecTandhsi f P “, SSeSS10n of lds Grace ‘he Duke of Buccleugh, to J^eKr^^e3SSr en,Ue ° f U ‘ C public Ilns Print exhibits the south-east aspect of the Church. The Drawing was made in the Year 1778. ont ajoute qu’il avait le pouvoir de faire des miracles; a l’ouverture de son tombeau qui se fit douze ans aprhs sa mort, en presence dTngram Ev6que de Glasgow, et de quatre Abbes, on trouva son corps exempt de toute cor¬ ruption, ce qui augmenta encore sa reputation de saint homme. Rome le cationisa, et on fit beaucoup d’offrandes sur sa tombe dans l’Eglise du Mo- nasthre. Jocelin succeda X Waldevus, et devint Eveque de Glasgow; ce Benefice passa ensuite a Laurientius, remarquable pour sa douceur et sa science, et apres lui a Radulph, qui fut conduit en Irlande par le Legat dTnnocent trois, et fait Eveque de Down: puis & un certain Patrick, qui fit serment de fidelite Edoiiard I. en 129b, et cut pour successeur Robert de Kildalach; celui-ci avait ete Moine, et devint ensuite Abbe de Dunfermline, et Chancelier d’Ecosse. Jean Foggo, Confesseur de Jaques I. devint en¬ suite Abbe de ce Monastere, et aprhs lui Andre Hunter, Confesseur de Jaques II. et Seigneur du Tresor; Jaques Stuart, fils illegitime dc Jaques V. fut Abbe de Kelso et de Melrose, et mourut l’an 1559: aprhs quoi la Reine douairiere Marie de Lorrain nomma X cette Abbaie le Cardinal de Guise qui n’en prit pas meme possession. Ce Monasthre voisin des frontieres 6tait expose au pillage et X de fre- quentes attaques de la part dune armee licentieuse. On dit qu’ Edoiiard II. le brftla X son retour de sa seconde expedition en Ecosse, l’an 1322. Robert Bruce, pour le faire rebatir, accorda 2000/. sterling a prendre sur les mariages, aubaines, amendes, et autres casuels, qui pouvaient echoir a la Couronne dans le Comte de Roxburgh; il souffrit ensuite beaucoup de la part des Anglais sous les Regnes de Richard II. et d’FIenri VIII. inais e’etait au zele aveugle des siecles derniers qu’il etait reserve d’en achevcr la mine. A ^ tiuinia iLG flUUcUt, cl \ LC acSi ferres et revenus, a Jaques Comte de Bothwell, qui la perdit pour cause de trahison. Elle passa ensuite a Jaques Douglas, second fils de Guillaume Douglas de Lochleven, et ensuite Comte de Morton. Elle fut aussi donnec a Jean Ramsay pour avoir sauve Jaques VI. de l’aUcntat du Comte de owry et de sonfrere, 4 Perth; il fut fait Vieomte d’Haddington et ensuite Comte d Holderness, et cette Abbaie fut changde en sa favour en Seigneurie temporelle; mais une grande partie des lerres en furent exceptees et donndes ;tct autres. Jaques VI. en rendit ensuite possesses Thomas Hamilton, qu’il tit Lomte de Melrose en 1619, et qui quelque terns aprhs changea ce titre pour celui d Haddington. c , ,, Ellc a PP artlent aujourd'hui d Monseigneur le Due de Buccleugh, et e'est a amour et au respect qu’il a pour ces restes vdnerables de l’Antiquile, quo nous sommes redevables de son existence actuelle. Cette Gravhre represente la vue du sud-est de l’Eglise. Ee Plan fut dessine en 1??8. The HOSPITAL of St. CROSS, L’HOPITAL de Ste. CROIX, Situated about a mile south of the City of Winchester, was founded by Henry de Blois, Bishop of that See, in the year 1132, for the habitation and maintenance of thirteen poor decayed men, and for the daily support of one hundred of the most indigent poor in the neighbourhood. The daily 'allow¬ ance to each of the thirteen brethren was one loaf of bread of 31b. 4oz. one gallon and a half of small beer, a sufficient quantity of pottage, three messes at dinner, and one at supper; the whole of which was then valued at 17 d.‘ per week. The hundred casual poor were fed in a place called Hundred-" menneshal, with each a loaf of bread of the same weight of the former, three quarts of small beer, a quantity of pottage, or a mess of pulse, or herrings, pilchers, eggs, or cheese, to the amount of 3d. per week: in this hundred poor were included thirteen of the poorer scholars of the Grammar School at Winchester. On the anniversary of the Founders obit, three hundred poor were fed at this Hospital. There were likewise on this establishment, a Steward, with his Clerk, two servants, and two horses; a porter, nine ser¬ vants, two teams of six horses each, and two carters. The annual revenue of this Hospital was originally 2507 per annum. In Wykeham’s time they appear from his own testimony to be above 3007 and were afterwards proved by one of the stewards to exceed 4007 per annum : the whole of which were free from all taxes, both to the King and the Pope, except 7 7 4 s. 6 d. per annum, which was the valuation of the Master’s por¬ tion. The Founder, in 1157, constituted the Master and Brethren of the Hos¬ pital of St. John of Jerusalem to be guardians and administrators of his Hospital of St. Cross, saving to the Bishop of Winchester his canonical jurisdiction. Bishop Toclive, who was the immediate successor to the Founder, having some dispute with the guardians concerning the adminis¬ tration of this Hospital, it was settled by the interposition of Henry II. who brought them to an agreement, by which the Master and Brethren of St. John- of Jerusalem ceded to the Bishop and his successors, the administration of the Hospital, in consideration of the impropriation of the Churches of Mor- don and Hanniton, given them by the Bishop, who likewise procured them a discharge from a pension they paid to the Monks of St; Swithen for the Hospital of St. Cross. After this reconciliation, Bishop Toclive, finding that the revenues of the Hospital were sufficient for the maintenance of niore people, ordered that one hundred additional poor should be fed every day. This charitable distribution of provisions to the poor, was afterwards dis¬ continued, and an establishment introduced in its stead, which consisted of four Priests, thirteen secular Clerks, and seven Choristers, who were main¬ tained by the Hospital for the performance of divine service in the Church. The four Priests dined at the Master’s table, and had each a stipend of 135. Situe'e it environ un mile du sud de la Ville de Winchester, fut fondefc par Henri de Blois, Ev6que de ce Siege, l’an 1132, pour y loger et entretenir tfeize pauvres viellards infirmes, et fournir ^ la subsistance journaliere de cent pauvres des plus n6cessiteux du voisinage. On donnait tous les jours & cha- Cun des treize Freres un pain de 3 lb. 4 onces, six pintes de petite bierre, du potage en suffisance, trois portions k diner et une k souper; ce qui s’evaluoit alors 4 17 sous la semaine. Les cent autres pauvres mangeaient dans un s'alle nommee Hundred-menneshall, et avaient chacun un pain du poids des premiers, trois pintes de petite bierre, du potage ou line portion de pois, de harangs, de pelamides, d’oeufs, ou de fromage, au montant de trois sous par semaine: dans le nombre de ces derniers etaient compris treize des plus pauvres Ecoliers de l’Ecole Latine de Winchester. L’Hdpital noumssait trois cens pauvres Al’anniversaire de l’obit du Fondateur. Cette Fondation comprenart aussi un Intendant qui avait un Clerc, deux domestiques, et deux chevaux a son service; un portier, neuf domestiques, deux chariots, deux chartiers, et doiize chevaux au service de la Maison. Le revenu annuel de cet Hopital etait originairement de 2507 sterling. II parait par le temoignage de Wykeham, qu’il etait en son terns de 3007 sterling; et dans la suite un des Intendants prouva qu’il 6tait de plus de 400/. la quelle somme etait Axempte de toute taxe envers le Hoi Ou le Pape; on en retranchait seulement les honoraires du Gouverneur qui annuellement montaient 4 7 7 4 s. 6 d. sterling. En' 1157 le Fondateur cliargea de l’administration de cet Hdpital, le Gouverneur et les Freres de l’Hopital de St. Jean de Jerusalem, sans ce- pendant deroger 4 la jurisdiction canonique de l’Evfique de Winchester. L’Eveque Toclive successeur du Fondateur, n’etant pas d’accord avec les Directeurs touchant 1’administration de cet Hopital, Henri II. intervint et rfcgla que ces derniers abandonneraient a l’Ev6que et <\ ses successeurs, cette administration, k condition que les Eglises de Mordon et de Hanniton leur seraient ced6es par l’Ev£que, qui en outre leur obtint l’exemption d’une pen¬ sion qu’ils paiaient aux Moines de St. Swithen pour l’Hdpital de Ste. Croix. Apres cet arrangement, l’EvAque Toclive trouvant que les revenus de 1TI6- pital pouvaient suffire au maintien de plus de monde, ordonna que cent pauvres de plus y fussent nourris tous les jours. Cette distribution charitable faite aux pauvres, fut interrompue dans la suite, et suivie d’un autre etablissement, selon lequel l’Hopital devait entre¬ tenir quatre Pretres, treize Clercs seculiers, et sept Chantres pour y celebrer le service divin. Les Pretres dinaient k la table du Gouverneur; les hono¬ raires de chacun d’eux 6taient de 13 s. 4 d. sterling, et ce qu’ils coutaient chacun No. XXII. id. and the whole allowance to each was valued at 51. 6s. 8 d. per annum. The thirteen Clerks had each an allowance valued at lOd. per week; and the weekly provision for the seven Choristers, who had the fragments of the Master’s table and common hall, was valued at od. they were likewise edu- cated in the Hospital. This innovation of the first establishment was fol¬ lowed by others, and the original intention of the institution was entirely perverted by the avarice of its Masters; particularly John de Edyndon, who, considering the mastership of this Hospital as an ecclesiastical benefice, con¬ verted to his oivn private uses the greatest part of its revenues; and when he quitted the Hospital, he took away and alienated the whole stock of cattle, corn, &c. from the estates of the Hospital, and left necessary repairs of dila¬ pidation to the amount of near 400 /. . , _ . , William of Wykeham, on his being made Bishop of Winchester, under¬ took to rectify these abuses, and having pursued with vigour the proper measures, he in the course of six years re-established the primitive design and institution of this Charity. He likewise restored its buildings, estates, and revenues, and left it at his decease under such regulations, that Cardinal Beaufort, his successor in the See of Winchester, augmented the establish¬ ment by an additional endowment for the maintenance of two Priests, thirty- five Brethren, and three Sisters, exclusive of those on the original foundation, and built lodgings for them in the year 1444. . This Hospital, though now considerably diminished in its revenues, still subsists on the remains of both endowments, which at present maintains a Master and nine poor men, who are called Brethren: their daily allowance is one pound of meat, and three quarts of small beer; and five loaves of 24 ounces each, and sixpence weekly: and on particular days in the year, they have additional allowances of meat and drink. There are likewise four out- pensioners, who have ten pounds per annum each; and other smaller portions of money, and a quantity of loaves are given, on certain days, to the poor in the neighbourhood: besides a daily allowance to the Porter Tor the relief of indigent travellers, who, on knocking at the Porters lodge, aie mtitled to a piece of bread and a cup of beer. . . The principal Buildings of this Hospital form one spacious irregular Court; the Church, which is on the south side, was built by the first rounder, in the reign of King Stephen, and is chiefly in the Saxon style of Architec¬ ture; most of the apartments of the Brethren are on the western side of the Court, and on the north are the Master’s House, the Refectory, or Bretlnens Hall, with the Gateway: these were built by Cardinal Beaufort, whose statue remains in one of the Niches on the north side of the Tower over the Gate¬ way. The east side of the Court consists of a Cloister, over which is a Gal¬ lery, or range of decayed apartments, supposed to be a part of the lodging- rooms of the poor people on the original foundation of Henry de Blois: the Print exhibits the inside of this Court as seen from the south-west corner of it. The Drawing was made in 1779- chacun a l’HApital montait & 3/. 6 s. 8 d. sterling par an Les Clems rece- vaient par semaine pour la valour de 10 sous chacun; et la ddpense des sept Chantres qui avaient les restes de la table du Gouverneur et de la Salle com¬ mune s’evaluait k 5 sous par semaine; ceux-ci etaient aussi eleves dans 1,H<5- nita Cette innovation fut suivie d’autres; les Gouverneurs, excites par eur avarice, perdirent entierement de vile 1 esprit pnmitif de cette Institu¬ tion- sur tout Jean de Edyndon, qui, considerant cette Maison comme u„ B6ndfice ecclesiastique, convertit a son usage particulier la plus part de ses revenus ■ s’empara en la quittant, de ce qu’elle possedait en troupcaux grains, &c. et y’laissa des reparations k faire dans les Bdtimens au montant de 400L Guillaume de Wykeham, devenu Evfique de Winchester, entreprit de- remedier a ces abus; et par les moiens vigoureux et convenables qu’il em- ploia rdiissit, dans i’espace de six ans, k retablir cette Maison de chante dans son o’rdre primilif, lui restitua ses b&timens, biens, et revenus, et la laissa a sa mort assujettie a de tels reglemens, que le Cardinal Beaufort, son succes- seur a l’Evgchc de Winchester, ajouta it cet etabhssement un nouveau revenu pour entretenir (outre ceux admis par la tondation primitive) deux Prctres, u-ente-cinq Freres, et trois Soeurs, pour qui il fit bdtir des appartemens l’an 1444. , , .. . . Quoique cet Hopital ait beaucoup perdu de ses revenus, il subsiste encore par le moien de ce qui lui reste des deux donations, et entretient aujourd’hui un Gouverneur et neuf pauvres hommes qui se nomment Freres. On leui donne tous les jours une livre de viande, trois pintes de petite bierre, et touted les semaines cinq pains de vingt-quatre onces chacun; leuis portions de viande et de bierre sont plus considerables dans certains jours de l’ann6e. Il y a aussi quatre Pensionaires externes, qui ont chacun une pension annuelle de 10/. sterling; et dans certains jours on distribue quelqu’ argent, et un nom- bre de pains aux pauvres du voisinage, outre ce qui se donne journellement au Portier pour l’assistance des voiageurs indigens, qui, en frappant a la porte, repoivent un morceau de pain et un verre de bierre. Les principaux Bcitimens de cet Hdpital forment une Cour spacieuse et irreguliere; TEglise situee au cote meridional fut b&tie par le Fondateur, (sous le r6gne du Roi Etienne) en grande partie selon TArchitecture Saxonne; la plus part des appartemens des Freres sont au cote septentrional de la Cour,. et au nord sont la Maison du Gouverneur, le Refectoire ou Salle des Fibres, et la Porte d’entree, les quelles furent baties par le Cardinal Beaufort, dont la Statue est encore dans une des Niches du cot6 septentrional de la Tour, et au dessus de la Porte d entr6e. Le cot6 oriental de la Cour est occupe par un Cloitre, au dessus du quel on voit une file d’appartemens en ruine, oh Ton suppose que les pauvres 6taient en partie loges au terns de la fonda- tion d’Henri de Blois: la Gravfire represente Tinterieur de cette Cour, vu div coin du sud-ouest. Le Plan fut tire en 1779* >/c EDINBURGH CASTLE. Iiie first erection of a Fortress on the Rock where the present Castle stands, is as uncertain as the etymologies of the various names that have been given it; the first of which we find to be Caslelh Mynyd Agned, i. e. the Fortress of the Hill of Agnes; and after that, it was called Castrum Puel- laium, because, as it is said, the daughters of the Pictish Kings were, edu¬ cated and kept in that place: by the Irish Scots it was called Dun Eden. J o this name historians have given such different and contrary meanings, that it leaves room to doubt whether they had any other guide in their lesearches after its origin, except their own conjectures: however, its present name is, with some degree of probability, said to be derived from Edwin, a Saxon Prince of Northumberland, who, to defend this northern extremity of his kingdom, and enable him to repel the sudden attacks of his warlike and ferocious neighbours, the Piets and Scots, erected a Fortress here about the year 626, which was called Edwin’s Burgh, that is Edwin’s Castle. From the period above mentioned till the 11th century, we find no histo¬ rical facts occur respecting this Castle, nor any of importance till 1174, when Henry II. having taken William, surnamed the Lion, prisoner, he was re¬ leased upon his putting this, with three other principal Fortresses in his king¬ dom, into the hands of the English; but being restored, it was afterwards taken by Edward III. and after remaining twenty years in the possession ©f the English, it was recovered by the Scots. King Robert ordered it to be demolished, to prevent its becoming a receptacle for the English, in their future incursions into that country; but about the year. 1341 it was rebuilt and garrisoned by Edward III. and was again recovered by the Scots. The intestine troubles of Scotland, as well as its wars , with England, subjected this place to such frequent assaults, that their detail would far exceed the limits of this publication; but a very circumstantial account of these events may be seen in Arnot’s History.of. Edinburgh, from which,work the following account of the present Castle is taken.—Its Area consists of about six English acres. Its situation is naturally so strong, that, if the fact CHATEAU D’EDINBOURG. Le terns ou on eleva d’abord une Forteresse sur le Rocher oil se trouve le Chateau d aujourd hui, est aussi incertain que l’Etimologie des differens noms qui lui ont 6te donnas: le premier que nous trouvons qu’il ait eu, est, Castelh Mynyd Agned, cest a dire, la Forteresse de la Montagne d’Agn&s: le second est, Castrum Puellarum, pareeque selon le rapport commun, il etait destine a 1 education et & la residence des filles des Rois Pictes: les Ecossais Irlandais d origine, 1 appellaient Dun Eden, auquel nom les historiens ont donn6 des interpr6tations si differentes et si oppos6es, qu’on a tout’lieu de soupponner qu ils n’ont eu d’autre guide, dans leurs recherches, que leurs propres con¬ jectures. Quoiqu’il en soit, on a quelque raison de croire que son nom actuel vient d’Edwin Prince de Northumberland, et Saxon d’origine, qui, pour defendre cette extremite de son Roiaume, et se mettre en etat de re- pousser les attaques soudaines de ses voisins guerriers et feroces, les Pictes et les Ecossais, ^leva vers l’an 626, une Forteresse qui fut appellee Edwins- burg, e’est it dire le Chateau d’Edwin. Depuis cette Epoque jusqu’4 l’onzieme siecle, nous ne rencontrons dans 1 histoire aucun fait concernant ce Chateau, ni rien d’important jusque Fan 11/4, oh Henri II. ayant fait prisonnier Guillaume surnomme le Lion, ce dernier obtint sa liberty en abandonnant aux Anglais cette place et trois autres principales Forteresses de son Roiaume: mais apres avoir ete rendiie a ses premiers maitres, elle fut prise par Edouard III. demeura vingt ans dans la possession des Anglais,' puis retourna aux Ecossais. Le Roi Robert la fit demolir pour emp^cher qu’elle devint un lieu de retraite aux Anglais, dans les incursions qu’ils feraient dans ce pais; mais, environ Fan 1341, elle fut reMtie par Edouard III. qui y mit une garnison, et les Ecossais en devinrent encore possesseurs. Les troubles que l’Ecosse eut au dedans, et ses guerres avec Angleterre, assujettirent cette place & de si frequens assauts que leur detail surpasseroit de beaucoup les bornes que nous nous sommes prescrites. Arnot traite ce sujet d’une mani6re circonstanciee dans son histoire d’Edinbourg, dont nous ayons tire ce qui suit. Ce Chateau occupe un terrein d’environ six arpens; il est si fort par sa situation, que si le fait ne contredisait pas la speculation, No. XXIII. nous did not contradict our speculation, we should have conjectured it, before the invention of artillery, to have been impregnable. It is situated on a preci¬ pitate, and in some parts perpendicular, rock, about three hundred feet high from its base, and, except on its east side, is inaccessible. At the entrance to the Castle is the outer Barrier, beyond which is a dry Ditch, Draw-bridge, and Gate, defended by two flanking Batteries; the whole’commanded by a Half-moon mounted with brass guns, twelve-pounders. Opposite and near to the Gate is a guard-room for the centinels of the stand¬ ing guard of the Castle. A little farther on, winding upwards to the right, are two Gate-ways, the first of which is very strong, and has two Port-cullices. Immediately beyond the inner Gate-way, upon the right, is a Battery mounted with brass guns, eighteen and twelve-pounders. Nigh this areBtore-houses for the reception of gun-carriages, and other implements of artillery. Next, to these on the north, are a grand Store-room and Arsenal, which will con¬ tain eight thousand stand of arms; next the Powder magazine, which is bomb-proof; south from the Magazine are the Fort-Major’s, Governors, and Store-master’s houses; and beyond these a mortar and some gun-batteries. The upper part of the Castle, which is entered by a Gate to the westward, contains several Half-moon Batteries, a Chapel for the use of the Garrison, a Parade for exercises, and a number of houses in the form of a square, with a Court in the centre, which are the chief buildings in the Castle. These are laid out in Barracks for the officers; the different Barracks in the Gar¬ rison can accommodate a thousand men. The east side of the square was anciently Royal Apartments; from the dates on the Walls, some of these appear to have been rebuilt in A. D. 1556, others in 1616: in a small room on the ground-floor in the south-east corner of this Edifice, Mary Queen of Scots was, on the 19th of June 1566, delivered of a Son, in whose person the Crowns of England and Scotland were afterwards united. In this quarter of the Castle state prisoners are kept, and in one apartment, called the Ciown- room, the Regalia of Scotland were deposited on the 26 th of March 1707- Besides the Governor, Fort-Major, Gunner, Store-master, Chaplain, &c. &c. there are always in this Garrison a company of invalids, and four or five hundred men belonging to some marching regiment. This View of the Castle, which was taken in 1778, exhibits the great Half-moon Battery, with the south-east aspect of the Royal Apartments. nous iugerions qu’il teit importable avant 1’usage de l artdlene; i est atufr sur un rodterescarpfe, et en quelques endroits perpendiculaire, haul d environ 300 pieds, 5 compter de sa base, et accessible seulement du cote oriental. Proche l’entree du Chateau se trouvent la Barnere exterieure un Fosse a sec un Pont-levis, et une Porte defendiie par deux Batteries flanqu&s; ie to^t command* par une Dem.e-lune soutenue de plus.eurs pieces de 12 v es d balle; vislvis et proche la Porte est un corps de garde pour les centinels de la garde du Chateau: un pen plus loin, en tournant surla droite, sont deux Portes d’entree, dont une est ties forte, et est armee de deux Bar- ides en Coulisse; it la droite et prhs de la Porte mteneure est une Battene de pieces de 12 et 18 lives de balle, & cote de la quelle est un Magazm destine a recevoir les affuts de canon et autres ustensils de guerre. Au nord du Magazin est un Arsenal qui contient de quo. armer 8000 hommes, et un Magazin 5 poudre it 1 epreuve de la bombe. Au sud du Magazm son maifons du Major, du Gouverneur, et Chef de Magazm, et au-dela de celles- ci un mortier et quelques Batteries de canon. La parlie la plus elevee du Chateau, et dont la porte est 5 l’occident, contient plus.eurs Batteries et Demie-lunes, une Chapelle pour la garnison, une parade, et un nombre de maisons en forme de Quarre avec une Cour dans le centre; elles sont es principaux Moments du Chateau, et servent de demeure aux officers; les differentes casernes de la garnison peuvent contenir mille hommes. Au c6te oriental de la Place etoient autrefois les Appartements Roiaux; par les dates qui se trouvent sur les Murs, on voit que quelques uns furent rebate en 1556, et d’autres en 1616. Dans une petite chambre au rez-de-chauss& de la parlie du sud-est de cet Edifice, Marie Reine des Ecossais fut delivree le 19 Juin 1566, d’un fils en qui la Couronne d’Angleterre et celle d Ecosse furent ensuite reunies. Cette partie du Chateau est destnffie aux pnsonmers d’Etat; et dans la Salle appellee de la Couronne, les marques de la dignit des Rois d’Ecosse furent deposees le 26 Mars 1707- Outre le Gouverneur, le Major, le Canonier en chef, et le Directeur des Magazins, le Chaplin, &c. &c. il y a toujours dans cette garnison une com- pagnie d’invalides, et 400 ou 500 hommes appartenans k quelque regiment. Cette Vue dessinee en 1778, represente la Battene de la grande Denne- lune, et la Vile sud-est des Appartemens Roiaux. MALMSBURY ABBEY. Historians have attributed the origin of this monastic foundation to one Maildulphus, who is said to have been an Irish Scot, and being eminent for his devotion, and strict holiness of life, was persecuted in his own countiy, and forced to seek protection in England; where, after wandering some time, he came to Engleborn, which had been a town of note for many ages, and was at that time defended by a strong Castle. Induced by the pleasantness of the situation, he here fixed his residence, and having made himself a small Hermitage, he established a School for his support; in which he was so suc¬ cessful, that, devoting himself with his scholars to a monastic life, he built a small Monastery, about the middle jpf the seventh century. From this Maildulphus, the Town of Engleborn was afterwards called Maildulphusburgh, or Maildulphi UrbsJ.e. .Maildulph’s City; which in pro¬ cess of time was changed into Malmsbury. Aldhelip, who was the scholar and successor of Maildulphus, was stdl more eminent for his piety'and learning than his master; he, with the help pf Elutherius, Bishop of Winchester, built a stately Monastery here; of which he became the first Abbot. Aldhelm, so remarkable for his learning in the age in which he lived, is said to have been the first Saxon that wrote in Latin, and the first that taught the Saxons the art of composing Latin verse. He was held in the highest veneration, and his Monastery was soon enriched by many valuable donations, particularly from King Ethelred; and Elu¬ therius, Bishop of Winchester, gave to it the Town of Malmsbury for ever. King Athelstan chose Aldhelm for his titular Saint; and by many liberal presents, and grants of several immunities and privileges, he added both riches and power to this Monastery; this King, who died A. I). 940, was buried here, and his Monument remains in the Church to this Day. In the reign of King Edwin, the Monks were turned out of this Abbey, and secular Priests put in, in their stead; but the Monks were restored, and their possessions much increased by King Edgar. King Edward the on- fessor, A. D. 1065, confirmed to them all former donations, and considerably augmented them. William the Conqueror likewise granted this Abbey some No. XXIV. ABBAYE DE MALMSBURY. Les Historiens attribuent l’origine de cede fondation monastique a un certain Maildulphus, que l’on dit avoir ete d’extraction Irlandaise, et qui, distingu6 par sa devotion et la saintetd de sa vie, fut persecute dans son pays et force de se refugier en Angleterre; oh, apres avoir erre quelque terns, il vint a Engleborn, ville considerable deja depuis plusieurs siecles, et defendiie par un Chateau bien fortifie. Induit par la beaute de la situation, il y fixa sa demeure, y batit un petit Hermitage, et pour se procurer de quoi vivre, y 6tablit une Ecole, dont le succhs lui permit d’y elever, vers le milieu du septi6me siecle, un petit Monastere, oit lui et ses Ecoliers se devoiierent a la retraite. La ville d’Engleborn prit ensuite le nom de Maildulphusburg, ou Mail¬ dulphi Urbs, e’est-i-dire la Ville de Maildulph, qui aprbs fut change en celui de Malmsbury. Aldhelm, disciple et successeur de Maildulphus, surpassa son maitre en piete et en science; avec le secours d’Elutherius Evoque de Winchester, il bitit ici un superbe Monastere, dont il fut le premier Abbe; remarquable pour sa science dans le siecle dans le quel il vecut, on dit qu il fut le premier Saxon qui ait ecrit en Latin, et qui ait enseigne i ceux de son pais Tart de composer des vers en cette langue. On eut pour lui la plus grande veneia- tion; son Monastere s’enrichit bientot par de nombreuses et considerables donations, sur tout de' la part du Roi Ethelred; et Elutherius, Evique de Winchester, rendit la Ville de Malmsbury dependante de ce Monastere a perpituite. Le Roi Athelstan choisit Aldhelm pour son patron: les dona¬ tions qu’il fit h cette Maison, les immunity et les privileges qu’il lui accorda, la rendirent riche et puissante; il mourut Tan 940, et fut enterre dans cette Eglise, oil on peut encore aujourd’hui voir son Tombeau. ° Sous le r6gne du Roi Edwin, des Pretres seculiers prirent la place des Moines, qui furent obliges d’abandonner leur Monastere; mais le Roi Edgar les retablit, et multiplia leurs biens. L’an 1065, Edouard le Confesseur leur asshra leurs possessions precedenLos, qu'il augmenta considerablement. Guil¬ laume le Conqu6rant accorda aussi quelques privileges it cette Abbaye, et Maud privileges, and Maud his Queen was a benefactress to it. In A. D. 1248, Pope Innocent the Fourth confirmed to the Monks all their former grants of lands and revenues, and ordained that the rule of St. Benedict should always be observed in this Monastery. The Abbot of Malmsbury was made one of the 25 Parliamentary Abbots by King Edward III. and had episcopal ornaments and authority granted him by Richard II. The Abbots of this Monastery, from Maildulphus to the dissolution, were in number forty-six; at which time, according to Dug- dale, it was valued at 803/. 17 s. l\d. per annum: Richard Frampton, who resigned it to King Henry VIII. had an annuity of 200/. asssigned him for life. For what remains of the Church of this Monastery we are indebted to Thomas Stump, a rich clothier of Malmsbury, who bought it soon after the dissolution, and gave it to the Town, who, fitting up the Nave, have ever since used that part of it as a parish Church; since which their former paro¬ chial Church, that stood in the Abbey Churcli-yard, has been suffered to go so intirely to decay, that at present the Steeple only remains. All the upper part of the body of the Building is evidently in a style of Architecture of a much later-date than either of the ends. The great Arch which appears at the east end of the present Church, is one of the four that stood at the intersection of the Transept, with the Nave and the Choir, and supported the great Tower, on which there is said to have been a beautiful Steeple of considerable height. The Print shews the north side of the remains of the Church, pleasantly situated on the brink of an eminence, commanding an extensive prospect of the neighbouring country, and having a branch of the river Avon winding immediately beneath it, which sometimes overflows the adjoining pastures; under which circumstance it is here represented. To the right of this Build¬ ing is seen the Steeple of the parish Church, and to the left, some part of the remains of the Abbot’s Apartments. The View was taken in the Year 1779- Maud sa Reine en devint aussi bienfaitrice. L’an 1248, Innocent IV. con- finna les donations faites & ces Moines en terres et revenus, et ordonna qu'ils observassent pour toujours la regie de St. Benoit. Edouard III. mit l’Abbe de Malmsbury au nombre des 25 Abbe's Par- lementaires, et le revfitit de la puissance et prerogatives episcopales. Ce Monastere eut 46 Abbes depuis Maildulphus jusqu’4 sa suppression, au quel terns, selon Dugdale, son revenu annuel 6tait de 803/. 17 s. 7 id. Richard Frampton, qui le resigna El Henry VIII. en reput une pension viagere de 200 /. Nous sommes redevables de ce qui reste de l’Eglise de ce Monastere si Thomas Stump, riche drapier de Malmsbury, qui l’acheta peu de terns aprhs la suppression des Maisons Religieuses, et le donna 4 ses concitoyens; qui convertirent la Nef en une Eglise, et s’on sont servi comme telle jusqu’ au- jourd’hui; depuis la quelle donation ils ont negligd leur ancienne Eglise paroissiale, situee dans le Cimetiere de l’Abbaye, au point qu'il n’en reste aujourd’hui que le Clocher. Toute la partie supdrieure du Corps du Batiment est dvidemment d’une Architecture de moins ancienne date qu’aucune des extrdmitds. La grande Arche que l’on voit au cote oriental de l’Eglise d’aujourd’hui, est une des quatre qui dtaient situees entre la Nef et le Chceur, et supportaient la grande Tour, sur la quelle il y avait, dit-on, un Clocher superbe et fort clove. La Gravliro represente le Cole septentrional des restes de l’Eglise, agrda- blement situes sur le bord d’une eminence d’oit on joiiit d’une viie etendiie, et au pied de la quelle serpente l’Avon, qui quelques fois inonde les prairies voisines; dans la quelle circonstance il est ici represente. A la droite de cet Edifice on voit le Clocher de l’Eglise paroissiale, et a la gauche, quelques uns des restes de l'Appartement de l’Abbe. Cette Vile fut dessinee l’an 1779- I : H HHBH EW **i**S3 ...il if ■B . (■■■■■I ,' -'3 m W THE MONASTERY OF KELSO, Was an Abbey of Tironensian Monks, who were brought from France by David, Earl of Cumberland, during the reign of his brother Alexander the Fierce. He first established them at Selkirk, and assigned them an ample provision of lands and revenues, and appointed the Abbot to the office of his Chaplain. David, after his accession to the crown, removed them to Roxburgh, as a place more commodious, and finally, to Kelso, as a place still more eligible for their residence; where, by the advice of John, Bishop of Glasgow, he founded this Monastery, in honour of the Virgin Mary and St. John the Evangelist, upon the 2d of May, in the year 1128. King David afterwards made great additions to his former endowments of this Monastery, and gave it an ample grant of immunity from tolls and ser¬ vices; he likewise procured for it many great and valuable privileges from several of the Popes. This royal foundation was confirmed by Pope Inno¬ cent the Second; and Alexander the Third granted the Abbot a power to wear a mitre with pontifical robes, and to be present at all general councils. Innocent the Third exempted him from all episcopal jurisdiction ; and the Bishop of St. Andrews, their diocesan, discharged the Abbot and Monks from all exactions, and permitted them to receive ordination, and the other sacraments of the church, from any Bishop within Scotland, or Cumberland. This Abbey was endowed with the Churches of Selkirk, Roxburgh, In-; nerlethan, Molle, Sprousion, Hume, Lambden, Greenlaw, Symprink, Keith, Mackerstone, Maxwell, and Gordon, and some others; with their tithes, and the Schools of Roxburgh. Malcolm IV. grandson to King David 1.. gave, the Church of Innerlethan to this Monastery, and granted it a. Charter in 1159, confirming all former donations. i « The Revenue of this Monastery appears, by the accounts given in at the. Reformation, to have been as follows. In money, 25011. 16 s. 5d. nine chal¬ drons of Wheat; fifty-two chaldrons, six bolls, and two firlots of Bear; ninety- two chaldrons, twelve bolls, three firlots, and one peck of Meal; one chal¬ dron, and three bolls of Oats; one tidder of Hay, and one pound weight of Pepper. No. XXV. LE MONASTERE DE KELSO, Eta it une Abbaie de Moines Tironiens, amenes de France par David, Comte de Cumberland, sous le regne de son frere Alexandre le Farouche; il les plapa d’abord i\ Selkirk, leur assigna des terres et des revenus conside¬ rables, et choisit leur Abbd pour Chaplin. Aprhs son avenement iL la cou- ronue il les transfera 5 Roxburgh, lieu plus commode, et enfin a Kelso, lieu encore plus convenable pour leur residence; et c’est lh que d’apres le consei de. Jean EvSque de Glasgow, il fonda ce Monastic, le deux de Maie 1128, h riionneur de la Vierge Marie et de St. Jean 1’EvangHiste. Ce Roi aug- menta de beaucoup les biens qu’il avait deja faits a cette Maison, 1 exempta de peages et autres sortes de redevance, et lui obtint de differens Papes un nombrede privileges considerables. Innocent Deux ratifia cette fondation roiale; et Alexandre Trois accorda h l’Abb6 le droit de porter la mitre et les habits ponti.ficaux, et d’assister il tout Concile general. Innocent Trois le rendit independant de toute jurisdiction dpiscopale; cet Abbe et ses Moines obtinrent aussi de l'Ev^que de St. Andre, leur Ev£que Diocfesain, Exemption de toute espece de tribut, et le droit de recevoir l’ordre et les autres sacre- mens d’aucun des Evdques d’Ecosse ou de Cumberland. Les Eglises de Selkirk, de Roxburgh, d’lnnerlethan, de Molle, de Sprou¬ sion, de Hume, de Lambden,’ de Greenlaw, de Symprink, de Keith, de Mackerstone, de Maxwell, de Gordon, et quelques autres, avec leurs dimes, et les Ecoles de Roxburgh, devinrent dependantes de cette Abbaie. Mal¬ colm IV. petit fils du Roi David I-.ajouta l’Eglise dTnuerlethan a ce Mo- nastere, et en 1159, confirma par une Chartre toutes les donations qui lui avaient ete faites prec6demment. L Abbaie de Melrose d’apfos les comptes faits au terns de la Reforme jouissait des revenus suivans; savoir 2501/. 16s. 5d. sterling ; neuf voitures de Ble; cinquante deux voitures, six boles, et deux firlots dOrge; quatre- vingt douze voitures, douze boles, trois firlots et un picotin de Farine; un monceau considerable de Foin; et une livre de Poivre. Le The Priory of Lesmehago, in Clydsdale, founded by Fergus, Lord of Galloway, was a Cell to the Abbey of Kelso; the revenues of this Priory were as follow: in money, 1214/. 4s. 6d. fifteen chaldron, eight bolls, one firlot, and two pecks of Bear; forty-one chaldron, eight bolls, and three firlots of Meal; and four chaldron, and three bolls of Oats. This Monastery, with all its possessions, was granted at the Reformation to an ancestor of its present noble owner, his Grace the Duke of Roxburgh; amongst whose archives is the original Charter granted to this Monastery^ Malcolm IV. Although this Monastery, and that of Melrose, were founded by the same Prince, and within eight years of each other, yet the Churches that remain v ere built at very distant periods, as evidently appears by the different styles of architecture which mark the respective buildings; that of Melrose being in the ornamented Gothic style, which did not prevail till the reign of Ed¬ ward II. and it is most probable that the present Church is the same which was begun by the liberality of Robert Bruce, after the former had been destroyed by the English in 1322; whereas that of Kelso is in all its parts of that plain and undecorated style of architecture, called Saxon, or Norman, which was generally used in this island at the time this Monastery was founded ; and from which manner of building there were no great deviations till the year 1135. The Church of this Monastery hath been used by the ToAvn of Kelso as a place of divine worship till within these few years; the danger apprehended fioin its apparent decay, was the cause of a more commodious place being built within the Church-yard for that purpose : but there still remain of this Abbey Church, the whole transept, the south and west sides of the tower, which stood at the intersection of the transverse parts of this building, and a pai t of the south wall of the nave, in which there is an arch that leads from the cloister into the body of the Church: these remains are undoubtedly a part of the original structure built and endowed by King David I. The north-east aspect of them is represented in the Print. Le Priore de Lesmehago au Comte de Clydsdale, fonde par Fergus, Seig¬ neur de Galloway, dependait de l’Abbaie de Kelso, ses Revenus htaient annuellement de 1214/. 4s. 6d. sterling; de quinze voitures, huit boles, un firlot et deux picotins d’Orge; de quarante et une voitures, huit boles, trois firlots de Farine; et de quatre voitures et trois boles d’Avoine. Ce Monastere avec tous ses biens fut donne a un des anchtres du Due de Roxburgh, qui en joiiit aujourd’hui; et dans les Archives du quel se trouve la Chartre primitive accordee a cette Abbaie par Malcolm IV. Quoique cette Maison et celle de Melrose aient 6t6 fondees par le mhme Prince dans l’espace de huit ans, cependant les Eglises qui en restent ont ete b&ties dans des terns fort Goignes les uns des autres, comme on le voit par la difference bien marquee de leur Architecture; celle de Melrose fut b&tie et omee d’aprhs le mode Gotique, qui ne commenpa h htre generalement repu que sous le regne d’Edoiiard II. ce qui. prouve evidemment que FEglise d aujourd’hui est celle qui fut commencee par la libhralite de Robert Bruce, aprbs que la premiere eut 6te detruite par les Anglais en 1322 ; au lieu que celle de Kelso fut construite d’apr&s cette Architecture simple et sans orne- ment, nommee Saxonne ou Normande, generalement suivie dans cette Isle au terns de la fondation de ce Monasthre, et de la quelle on ne s’ecarta que fort peu jusques Fan 1135. II n’y a que quelques annees que les habitans de Kelso cesserent de faire leur Eglise paroissiale de FEglise de ce Monastere; le danger oh ils 6taient de sa chute les engagea h en b&tir une plus commode dans le cimetiere : il reste encore de cette Eglise Abbatielle la traverse entiere, le cdte m6ridional et le cote occidental de la tour placee a l’intersection de cette traverse, et une partie du mur meridional de la nef, oh se trouve une arche de commu¬ nication entre le Cloitre et le corps de FEglise: ces restes sont sans doute partie de FEdifice que David I. fit d’abord elever, et au quel il attacha des revenus. La Gravhre en represente la viie du nord-est. The Drawing was made in the Year 1778. Le Dessein fut fait en 1778. LANERCOST PRIORY, Situated upon the north side of the river Irthing, in the County of Cumberland, was founded, as appears by an inscription in the Church, by Robert de Vallibus or Vaux, Lord of Gilsland or Gilesland, in the year of our Lord 1116 , and dedicated to St. Mary Magdalene fifty-three years after, in the sixteenth year of the reign of Henry II. by Bernard, second Bishop of Carlisle. It is said this Monastery was built in expiation of a murder that the Founder had committed on one Giles Bueth, a descendant of the Saxon owner of Gilsland. This Giles Bueth was a competitor with William Mes- chines, the Norman grantee, for the possession of this Barony; after whose death Henry II. gave it to Robert de Vallibus, .who, to secure his possession of it, is said to have killed Giles Bueth in a most perfidious manner. By the original deed of gift from Robert de Vallibus, this Monastery for Monks of the Augustine Order, was endowed with the village of Walton, and the Church of the same place, with the Chapel of Ireverman, and the Churches of Irthington, Brampton, Carleton and Farlarn; the said Robert gave to it likewise the lands of Warthecolman, Roswrageth, Appletrethwait, and Bren- skibeth, with pannage in the forest of Walton; as also pasture for thirty cows and twenty sows, with their respective young to the second year: 'he granted moreover to the monks of this house, the bark of timber-wood in his barony, which had been Buetlfs lands, and the dry and fallen wood in his forests .for their fuel, with liberty to have mills and fishings in Erthing, Ilortingburn, and other places. King Richard I. granted and confirmed, by Charter, to God, St. Mary Magdalene, and the Prior of Lanercost, all the aforesaid benefactions; and farther confirmed to them, as the gift of Robert de Vallibus, the tithes of all the venison of the said Robert and his heirs, as well of the flesh as of the skins, and tithes of the skins of foxes; the tithes also of his lakes and fisheries, and in his waste lands, the tithes'of foals, calves, lambs, pigs, wool, cheese, and butter; and if any of these waste lands should afterwards be cultivated, then the full tithes of such improved lands also. . . ~ ' Henry III. granted to this house a like confirmation of its rights and pos¬ sessions ; and Edward I. who‘often resided at Lanercost, during the piepa- rations for his wars in Scotland, and in his returns from that kingdom, was a great benefactor to this Monastery. ... . From the manners and piety of the times, it continued to enlarge its pri¬ vileges and possessions till the general dissolution of the monastic oiders, when Henry VIII. by letters patent, dated the 22d of November 1542, LE PRIEURE DE LANERCOST, Situe' au Comte de Cumberland, sur le cote septentrional de la riviere dTrthing, fut fonde; comme on le voit par une inscription qui se trouve dans l’Eglise, par Robert de Vallibus ou de Vaux, Seigneur de Gilsland on Giles- land, l’an de notre Seigneur 1116. Cinquante-trois ans aprks, et la. lo annee du regne d’Henri II. Bernard, second l.ivtiquc de Carlisle,' le dedia a ate. Marie Madelaine. On ditqu’il fut Mti eii expiation du crime que le fonda- teur avait commis par le meurtre d’un nommd Giles Bueth, descendant du Saxon, qui avait etc proprietaire de Gilesland. Ce Giles Bueth, et Guil¬ laume Meschines, Norman, devinrent compdtiteurs au sujet de cette Baiome. ce dernier en fut possesseur, et apres sa mort elle fut codec par Henri 11. a Robert de Vallibus, qui pour sen asshrer la possession, tua Giles Bueth d une maniere pleine de perfidie. Selon-facte primitif de la-donation faite par Robert de Vallibus, la Gha- pclle d’lreverman, le village de Walton, son Eglise, et celles d’Irthington, de Brampton, de Carleton et de Farlam, devinrent dependantes de ce Monastere destine a des Moines de l’ordre de St. Augustin; Robert y joignit les terras de Warthecolman, de Roswrageth, d’Appletfethwait, et de Brenskibeth, le droit de glandee dans la fotet de Walton, et celui de paturage pour trcnte vaches, vingt trines, et leurs peti.ts jusqu’a la seconde annee; il accorda de plus aux Religieux de cette maisort fecorce des arbres que I on couperait dans'sa baronie, dont les terres venaient de l’ancien proprietaire Bueth, le bois sec et le bois mort dans l’etendiie de ses forets pour leur chauffage, avec le droit de pi-clic et de moulins it Erthing, a Ilortingburn, et autres lieux. Richard I. renouvella et ratifia par une Chartre ces donations fades a IJieu, a Ste. Marie Madelaine, et au Prieur de Lanercost; ainsi que le droit accoide par Robert de Vallibus de prendre les dimes de la chair et de la peau de toutes les bdtes fauves du dit Robert et de ses hbritiers, des peaux de renard, des pilches de.ses lacs, et dans ses terres incultes la dime des poulains,’ veaux, agneaux, cochons, de la laiue, du beurre, et du fromage, et celle d’aucune de ces terres qui dans la suite pourraient dtre cultivdes. Henri III. : ass(tra aussi a cette Maison la' possession de ses biens et de ses droits; et Edouard I. qui ordinairem'ent residait h Lanercost durant ses preparations pour les guerres d Ecosse, et it son retour de ce roiaume, devint aussi un illustre bienfaiteur de ce Monastere. Les moeurs et la pidte de.ces terns firent que cette maison accrut ses biens et ses terres jusqu’it fextinction des ordres Monastiques, au quel tcnis Henii VIII par lettres patentee dalees du 22 Novembre 1542, ceda a Thomas ' Dacre No. XXVI. granted to Thomas Dacre, Esq. of Lanercost, and his heirs male, in consi¬ deration of his true and faithful services, all that the house and site of the late Monastery or Priory of Lanercost, with the Park, and all its appurte¬ nances, situated near the same, &c. to be held of the King in capite by Knight's service: and Edward VI. by letters patent, bearing date the 28th of June, in the sixth year of his reign, granted to the said Thomas the Church of Lanercost, with other Churches, lands, tithes, &c. formerly belonging to the said Priory. It has been presumed from the authority of some Latin verses, said to have been taken from the Dining Hall of the Monastery, that the house, having been much neglected from the expulsion of the Monks to the year 1559, was at that time repaired by the original Grantee for his own resi¬ dence; but as these lines are in the east Window of the present Church, they may be supposed principally to refer to his fitting it up as a parish Church, and to the construction of the east wall of it, raised by him across the Nave of the old building next the Choir, reducing it by this means to a proper size for the inhabitants. This Thomas Dacre, who was afterwards created a Knight, was a natural son of Thomas Lord Dacre of the north, and a person of distinguished emi-. nence. The family of Dacre continued at Lanercost Priory till the present century, when James Dacre, Esq; the last heir male, dying without issue, bequeathed the bulk of his estate to his nephew Joseph Appleby, Esq ; of Kirklington in Cumberland, with an injunction to assume the name of Dacre, and whose grandson, Richard Dacre, Esq; now enjoys it; but the site and demesne of Lanercost Priory having, by the patent of the thirty- fourth year of Henry VIII. been granted to Thomas Dacre, Esq; and his heirs male only, these reverted to the crown, and are now held on lease by the right honourable Frederick Howard, the present Earl of Carlisle. The View here given, which represents the inside of the Transept of the Priory Church, was taken in the year 1777, and is inscribed to the Reverend Charles Davy, of Onehouse in the County of Suffolk, as a memorial of his attachment to the arts, and of the affection and esteem of his much obliged Friend and Servant, Thomas Hearne. The Latin verses above mentioned are these which follow: Mille et quingentos ad quinquaginta novemque Adjice, et hoc anno condidit istud opus Thomas Dacre eques, sedem qui primus in istam Venerat, extincta religione loci. Haec Edvardus ei dederat, devoverat ante Henricus long* premia militi*. Dacre de Lanercost, Ecuyer, et k ses heritiers m&les, en consideration de sa fidelite et des services reels qu ll lui avait rendus, la Maison et lc Terrein du dit Monastere ou Prieur6 de Lanercost, avec le Parc et dependances, &c. situes proclie le m&ne lieu, pour en joiiir k condition quils feraient auprks du Roi le service de Chevalier; et Edouard VI. par lettres patentes, datees du 28 Juin, de la sixieme annee de son regne, accorda au dit Thomas l’Eglise de Lanercost, avec les autres Eglises, terres, et dimes autrefois appartenantes au dit Prieure. Quelques vers Latins pris du R^fectoire ont fait croire que cette Maison, ayant ete negligee depuis l’expulsion des Moines jusques l’an 1559, avait ete retablie par Thomas Dacre pour en faire sa residence; mais comme ces vers se trouvent sur la Fen&tre orientale de TEglise d’aujourd’hui, on peut en con- clurre qu’ils ont sur tout rapport au dessein quil avait d'en faire une Eglise paroissiale, et k 1’elevation du mur oriental qu il fit elever aupres du Chceur a travers la Nef de l’ancien edifice, le reduisant par 1 k k une grandeur pro¬ portion^ au nombre des habitans. Ce Thomas Dacre, qui dans la suite fut fait Chevalier, etait fils naturel du Seigneur Thomas Dacre, et personnage distingue du nord. La famille des Dacres jouit du Prieure de Lanercost jusqua ce si6cle; et alors Jaques Dacre, dernier herilier m51e, mourant sans enfant, legua tous ses biens a son neveu Joseph Appleby, de Kirklington en Cumberland, Ecuyer, k condition qu'il prendrait le nom de Dacre: Richard Dacre, Ecuyer, et petit fils de ce dernier, en jouit aujourd’hui; mais le terrein et le domaine du Prieur6 de Lanercost ayant ete accordes, par lettres patentes datees de la 34 e annee du regne d’Henri VIII. a l’Ecuyer Thomas Dacre et a ses heritiers m&les seule- ment, retournerent a la Couronne, et Frederic Howard, Comte de Carlisle, en a aujourd’hui le bail. Cette Vue, prise en 1777, repr6sente l’interieur de la Traverse de VEglise du Prieure: Elle est d6diee au Reverend Charles Davy de Onehouse, Comte de Suffolk, comme un temoignage de son amour pour les arts, et comme une preuve de l’estime et de l’affection respectueuse qu'a pour lui son Serviteur et Ami reconnoissant, Thomas Hearne. Vers Latins ci-dessus mention6s: Mille et quingentos ad quinquaginta novemque Adjice, et hoc anno condidit istud opus Thomas Dacre eques, sedem qui primus in istam Venerat, extincta religione loci. Haec Edvardus ei dederat, devoverat ante Henricus long* pr*mia militi*. MELROSE ABBEY. ABBAIE DE MELROSE. The Architecture of this Abbey Church is as much to be admired for an extreme delicacy and taste in the execution of its several parts, as for its general character as a whole. Pointed arches, buttresses ornamented with niches, pin¬ nacles curiously wrought, and clustered columns, whose capitals are variously decorated with fruit and plants, all exquisitely carved, are the distinguishing characteristics of this building. Notwithstanding the furious zeal of our reformers, in the destruction of these venerable piles of architecture, and almost every piece of sculpture with which they were enriched, several figures in the higher niches of the buttresses, as well as in those that decorate the outsides of the great east and south win¬ dows, are yet remaining. There are about 68 niches on the outside of this building; the figures in them consist of Saints, Monks, Nuns, and some of a different character, holding various musical instruments, several brute animals, and some devices with coats of arms, as those of Scotland, and of this Abbacy; as likewise of the family of the Hunters, many of whom were Abbots of this Monastery. Over the south window is St. John and his disciples; and over the east window is the statue of an old man, having a globe in his left hand, and a young man standing by him on his right, with a crown over their heads: these are supposed to be King David, Founder of this Monastery, and his son. Prince Henry. Most of the statues are said to have remained in their niches till about the year 1649, and were then destroyed through the prevailing fana¬ ticism of the times. This Church was built in the form of St. John’s Cross; its walls are all standing, except some part of the west end. The dimensions of its remains are as follows: the length, from east to west, 258 feet, and the length of the transept 137 feet and a half; the light of the south window is 24 feet in height, and in breadth 16; the light of the east window is 34 feet and a half in height, and in breadth 15 feet and a half; the height of the tower, the spire being gone, 75 feet; and of the tower there is little more than one side of the four remaining. The roof of the south part of the transept is now standing, which, with the remains of the tower, and the south window, are principally represented in this Print; to the right of the south window in the Print is a door, leading to a curious winding turnpike staircase, over which is a compass with an inscrip¬ tion alluding to the form of the staircase, with the name of John Murdo an¬ nexed to it: and nearly adjoining, on a stone fixed into the wall, are some uncouth lines, which import that this John Murdo had the care and direction of all the mason’s work in the Cathedral Churches of St. Andrew’s, and Glas^- gow, the Abbey Churches of Melrose and of Paisley, as likewise, in those of Niddisdale and Galloway. L’Arciiitecture de cette Eglise merite d’etre admire autant pour 1 ex¬ treme delicatesse et le gout que l’on remarque dans l’execution de ses diffe- rentes parties, que pour leur rare beaut6 comme appartenans a un tout. On y admire particulierement des arches en pointes, des. arc-boutans ornes de niches, et termines par de petites pinacles curieusement travailles, et des co- lomnes en groupe avec des Chapitaux ornes de difF6rentes sortes de fruits et de plantes superieurement, bien sculpt6es. Malgre le zele furieux qui porta les reformateurs 5 detruire ces Monumens respectables d’Architecture, et presque toutes les pieces de sculpture dont ils etaient enrichis, il reste encore plusieurs figures dans les niches superieures des arc-boutans, et dans celles qui decorent les grandes fen£tres des cotes oriental et meridional: il y a environ 68 niches sur l’exterieur de ce bcitiment; il y reste quelques Statues de Saints, de Moines, de Religieuses, et d autres, accom- pagnees d’instrumens de musique, d’animaux, d’emblemes, et d armes, comme celles d’Ecosse, celles de cette Abbaie, et celles de la tamille des Hunters, qui donna plusieurs Abbes k ce Monastere. On voit au dessus de la fenetre meridionale St. Jean et ses disciples, et au dessus de la fenetre orientale la Statue d’un viellard avec un Globe dans sa main gauche, et 5 ses cotes celle d’un jeune homme; elles ont toutes deux une couronne sur la tete: on croit qu’elles representent le Roi David fondateur de cette Maison, et son fils le Prince Henri. On dit que la plhpart des Statues demeurerent dans les niches jusqu’ environ l’an l649> dans le quel terns elles furent detruites par 1 esprit du fanatisme qui prevalait alors. Cette Eglise fut b5tie en forme de Croix de St. Jean; les murs en sont encore debout, excepte une par tie de ceux du cot6 occidental. Les dimen¬ sions en sont comme il suit; sa longueur d’orient en Occident est de 258 piens, et celle de la traverse de 137 pieds et demi; l’ouverture de la fenetre meii- dionale est de 24 pieds de haut, et de 16 de large; l’ouverture de la fen&tre ori¬ entale a 34 pieds et demi de hauteur, et 15 pieds et demi de longueur : la hau¬ teur de la tour, qui a perdu sa fieche, et dont il ne reste gu^re plus d un cote, est de 75 pieds. Le toit de la partie meridionale de la traverse tbdste encore; joint aux restes de la tour et a la fenetre meridionale il fait 1 objet principal de cette Gra- vhre: on y voit k la droite de la fen&tre meridionale une porte qui conduit a un escalier curieux fait en spirale, au dessus du quel est une inscription figu¬ rative jointe au nom de Jean Murdo; et sur une pierre d un mur voisin on lit quelques mauvais vers, qui disent que ce Jean Murdo tut charg6 de toute la masonerie des Eglises Cathedrales de St. Andre et Glasgow, des Eglises Abba- tiales de Melrose, de Paisley, et de celles de Niddisdal, et de Galloway. Beaucoup No. XXVII. This Abbey hath been the burial place of many illustrious and distinguished persons, among whom were Alexander Il.^and many of the Earls of Douglas, particularly Earl William, and his heroic son James, who was killed at the battle of Otterburn, fought between him and Sir Henry Percy, surnamed Hot¬ spur, upon the fifth of August 1388. The whole army, and the Abbot and Monks of this Monastery, attended the funeral of this valiant young nobleman, with all possible military pomp, and every ecclesiastical solemnity. Here were likewise buried the Lord of Liddisdale, called the Flower of Chivalry, and many others of great note, such as the de Valoniis, Vausses of Dirlton, Somer- vils, Balfours, and others; many of whom are said to have been buried in the Chapter-House. In the inside of the east end of the Church, on the ground, is a black marble, in the shape of a coffin, without any inscription; this is sup¬ posed to have been laid over Waldevus, the second Abbot of this Monastery. The Monks of this Abbacy wrote a Chronicle, which treats of the affairs both of England and Scotland: it begins with the year 735, and is continued down to 1270. This Chronicle, of which it is said there are many manuscript copies in England and Scotland, was published by Dr. Gale at Oxford, in 1684. It appeared, according to a visitation of this Abbey in 1542, (given by Richard Augustine Hay in his Scotia Sacra) that there were then 100 Monks in it; in 1520 the number was 80; in 1540 there were 70 Monks and 60 Pro¬ bationers, to whom an annual allowance was made of 60 bushels of corn, 300 hogsheads of ale, and 18 hogsheads of wine for solemnizing of Mass; and 20 hogsheads of wine, 40 hogsheads of ale, and 30 bushels of corn, for the enter¬ tainment of strangers, with some other ample allowances for the relief of the indigent and infirm. The rents of the whole Church benefices within the kingdom, belonging to the Abbacy of Melrose, as they were given up at the general assumption, in 1561, were as follows: Beaucoup de personnages illustres et distingues, furent enterres dans cette Abba'ie, entre lesquels sont Alexandre II. plusieurs de Comtes de Douglas, surtout le Comte Guillaume et son fils Jaques, jeune homme d’une valeur h6roique; il fut tu6 a la bataille d’Otterburn donnee entre lui et Henry Percy, surnomme Hotspur, le 5 Aoust 1388. Toute l’armee, f Abb6 et les Moines du Monastere, assisterent aux funerailles de ce jeune et vaillant gentilhomme, avec toute la pompe militaire et toute la solemnite qu’il fut possible d’imaginer. Le Seigneur de Liddisdale, appelffi la Fleur de la Chevalerie, y fut aussi en- terre avec plusieurs autres personnages distingues, tels que les de Valoniis, les Vausses de Dirlton, les Somervils, les Balfours, et autres, dont on dit que la plhpart furent enterres dans le Chapitre. Dans f int&rieur de l’extremit6 orien- tale de f Eglise, se voit dans le pav6 un marbre noir en forme de cercueil, inais sans inscription; on croit qu’il fut mis sur Waldevus, second Abb6 de ce Mo¬ nastere. Les Moines de cette Abba'ie 6crivirent une Chronique qui traite des affaires d’Angleterre et d’Ecosse; elle commence k l’an 785, et s’etend jusques fan 1270 . Cette Chronique, dont on dit qu’il y a beaucoup de manuscrits en An- gleterre et en Ecosse, fut publiee par le Docteur Dale, a Oxford, en 1684. Dans une visite de cette Abbaie, faite en 1542, et rapportee par Richard Augustin Hay dans son livre intitule Scotia Sacra, il parut qu’il y avoit 100 Moines; il y en avait 80, en 1520; et en 1540, 70 Moines, et 60 Novices; on leur accordait annuellement 60 boissaux de bl6, 300 muids d’aile, et 18 de vin pour la celebration de la Masse; et 20 muids de vin, 40 d’aile, et 30 boissaux de ble, pour l’entretient des etrangers, et plusieurs autres portions consid6rables pour le soutient des pauvres et des infirnies. Les revenus des benefices dependans de cette Abbaie dans fetendiie du Roiaume etaient en 1551, terns ou les biens des Monasteres furent reunis a la couronne, comme il suit: In Money .£1758 Moor f )wls 376 Wheat 14 Chaldrons, 9 Bolls Capons 84 Bear 56 Chaldrons, 5 Bolls Poultry 140 Meal 78 Chaldrons, 13 Bolls Butter 105 Stones Oats 44 Chaldrons, 10 Bolls Peats 340 Loads Salt, paid out of Prestonpans, 8 Chal. Carriages 500 All the remaining part of the Church west of the Cross or Transept, was new roofed in 1618, by masons from Newstead, a place long famous for those workmen, and is at present used as a place of diviue worship for the parish of Melrose. Within this part of the Church are the burial places of the Pringles of Galashiels, the Pringles of White-Bank, and the Kers of Yair, but since of Sutherland-Hall; some of whose memorials, arms, and monuments, remain in this place. The Drawing was made in 1778. En argent £1758 sterling. Poules d’eau 376 Ble 14 Voitures, 9 Boles Chapons 84 Orge 56 Voituies, 5 Boles Pieces de volailles 140 Farine 78 Voitures, 13 Boles Beurre 840 Liv. Avoine 44 Voitures, 10 Boles Tourbes 340 Voit. Sels pris sur les Salines de Preston, 8 Voit. Callages 500 Des masons de Newstead, lieu depuis long terns fameux pour ces sortes d’ouvriers, couvrirent k neuf la partie occidentale de cette Eglise: elle sert aujourd’hui de paroisse aux habitans de Melrose. Dans cette partie sont les tombeaux des Pringles de Galashiels, des Pringles de White-Bank, et des Kers de Yair, depuis nomm6s de Sutherland Hall; on y voit encore aujourd’hui les cottes d’armes et des monuments de la plhpart d’entre eux. Le Dessein a ete fait en 1778. THE ABBEY CHURCH AT MALMSBURY, L’EGLISE ABBATIALE DE MALMSBURY, Of which the Print exhibits the remains of the west end, appears from the different styles of Architecture employed in its several parts, to have been the work of periods very remote from each other; but this west end alone, without any further comparative view, affords such a variety of man¬ ner, together with a singularity in some of its decorations, as renders it the most interesting part of these monastic remains. Though the several distant periods, when different modes of building for the purposes of religion took place (after that their characters were fully settled) be pretty clearly ascertained; yet alterations and improvements having been gradually made in the progress from one style of Architecture to another, it is not possible to fix the date of any building of the interme¬ diate times precisely from the form of its parts, because we naturally may suppose such edifices had somewhat of the former manner, which was not grown obsolete, and somewhat of the latter, which was not established : and if to this we add some changes in the original form of antiquated buildings by repairs, the new facings of stone, and other accidental variations from the first plan, there needs no other argument to show how difficult it is to know the precise aera in which ■ the several discordant parts of this, or any other ancient building were erected, without some written documents of absolute authority: but however, it seems probable that the remains of the circular Arch of the west entrance into this Church, as well as the great Porch on the south side, whose members are so richly ornamented with small bass reliefs, and supported by columns with capitals of the same kind, are remaining members of the original stone structure; the building of which, it may be presumed, was begun in the reign of King Edgar, soon after he granted his Charter to this Monastery in the year 974. Some of the Abbots of the Monastery of Malmsbury were eminent for their piety and learning; among whom the following were the most distin¬ guished : Aldhelm, the first Abbot, was nephew to Ina King of Wessex; he was made Bishop of Sherborne, was canonized, and held in the highest veneration for many ages; his robe and psalter were preserved, as memorials of him, in Malmsbury, almost as late as the Reformation. Ethelard, an Abbot of this House, was made Bishop of Winchester in 780. Elfrick, ano¬ ther Abbot, was made Bishop of Crediton: and Turald, who was brought hither from Fescamp, was promoted to the See of Peterborough. Alfred, who was Abbot of this Monastery about the latter end of the tenth century, Dont on voit ici les restes de l’extremith occidentale, paroit, d’aprhs les differens modes d’Architecture qui y sont emploies, avoir 6te l’ouvrage de terns hloignes les uns des autres: cette extremith seule, sans qu’on ait recours & aucune comparaison, devient le morceau le plus inthressant de ces ruines monasliques, par la variete de sa construction, et par la singularite de quelques uns de ses ornements. Qnoique les terns recules, oh les differentes formes adoptees dans la con¬ struction des Maisons Religieuses, parvinrent a avoir un caractere fixe et determine, soient assez connus, cependant les changemens et les progrbs faits dans chaque mode d’Architecture n’ayant et6 que successifs, il est impossible de fixer la date d’aucun edifice des terns intermediaries precisement d’aprhs la forme de ses parties; parce qu’on doit naturellement supposer que de tels edifices avaient quelque chose de la methode qui n’etait pas encore hors d’usage, et de celle qui n’etait pas encore 6tablie: si a cela nous ajoutons les changemens faits dans le plan primitif par les reparations, les nouvelles fa¬ cades, et autres variations accidentelles, nous comprendrons aishment coin- bien il est difficile de fixer l’epoque de l’elevation des parties qui sont privees d’uniformite dans cette edifice ou tout autre de semblable antiquite, sans quelque document d’une autorite absoliie: cependant il est probable que les restes de l’Arche circulaire de l’entrhe occidentale de cette Eglise, et le grand Portique du cote meridional, dont les differentes parties sont superieurement orn&es de bas reliefs en petit, et supportees de colomnes avec des chapitaux de m6me espece, sont des restes du premier edifice fait en pierre, dont on conjecture que 1 elevation commen^a sous le r6gne du Roi Edgar, peu 4 e terns aprhs la Chartre que ce prince accorda h ce Monasthre en 974. Plusieurs Abbes de cette Maison se distinguerent par leur science et leur piete; entre eux on remarque surtout, Aldhelm, premier Abbe, et neveu d’Ina Roi de Wessex, il flit fait Evhque de Sherbourne, canonists, et venere durant plusieurs siecles ; on conserva h Malmsbury sa robe et son pseautier en me- moire de lui, presque jusqu’au terns de la Reforme. Ethelard, Abbe de cette Maison, et Eveque de Winchester en 780. Elfrick, Abbe du ineme Monas- thr.e, et.ensuite Evhque de Crediton: Turald, qui venu de Fescamp clans cette Maison, fut promu au Sihge de Peterborough. Enfin Alfred, Abbe du mhme lieu vers la fin du dixieme siecle, se rendit celebre par ses talents; on croit que la partie la plus ancienne de ces ruines fut batie de son terns, et on No. XXVIII. was a man of distinguished talents; it was in his time that the oldest part of the present remains were supposed to have been built, and he is said to have had a considerable share in the embellishment of the Church, and to have encouraged and promoted the use of music in it. Besides its Abbots, this Monastery hath, at different periods, possessed many men of considerable eminence in the several branches of learning; the earliest of whom was John Scotus, sirnamed iErigena, from the place of his birth, which, according to Spotiswood, was the town of Aire, in the west of Scotland: but both England and Ireland have claimed the honour of giving him birth. He was a man of great learning in a very barbarous age : after having spent many years in France at the court of Charles the Bald, he returned to England, and was professor of Geometry and Astronomy, at Oxford, under Alfred the Great, but removed from thence to Malmsbury, where he was murdered by his scholars, about the year 883. Peter Baldwin, who lived about the year 1130, was likewise a resident here; he was a very respectable poet in his time, and is said to have written the lives of the most eminent Monks of this house in verse, though none of these works are now extant. But above all, William, generally distinguished by the additional name of Malmsbury, for the superior talents that he possessed, may be justly placed at the head of the writers of that age: it is almost needless to add, that this author wrote a History of our Kings from the Saxon establishment to the 28th year of the reign of Henry I. and also two books of the troubles during the reign of Stephen, down to the year 1142, ending with the extra¬ ordinary escape of the Empress Matilda from the city of Oxford. These historical works are inscribed to the brave accomplished Earl of Gloucester, who so generously asserted the rights of that Princess to the Crown of Eng¬ land, in compliance with the dying request of his father Henry I.—besides which he wrote several other works, in which he displayed an exactness, judgment, and taste, beyond what are to be found in any other of our monkish writers. He was Librarian to this Monastery, and died at Malms¬ bury in the year 1142. This View of the west end of the Abbey Church at Malmsbury, taken in 1779 , shows, with the remains of the western entrance, that part of the inside of the south Aile that is now in ruins, and which, at present, joins the body of the Church only at its south-west corner. To Mr. Charles Davy, one of the Tancred students in physic at Caius College in Cambridge, this View is inscribed as a token of respect, by his much obliged friend, Thomas Ilearne. dit qu’il contribua beaucoup k l’embellissement de 1 Eglise, et quil y encou- ragea et promu l’usage de la musique. Outre ces Abbes, ce Monastere eut encore, en differens terns, des hommes cdl^bres dans les sciences que cliacun d’eux possdderent; le plus ancien des- quels est Jean Scot, surnonime iErigena du lieu de sa naissance, qui, selon Spotiswood, etait la ville d’Aire, dans la partie occidentale de 1 Ecosse ; mais l’Amrleterre et l’lrlande se sont disputd l’honneur de lui avoir donne nais¬ sance- il fat trhs-savant dans un sidcle tres-barbare; apres avoir passe plu- sieurs annfes en France a la Cour de Charles le Chauve, d revmt en Angle- terre, fut fait Professeur de Geometrie et d’Astronomie & Oxford, sous Allred le Grand, et de la vint it Malmsbury, ou il fut assassine par ses ecoliers, en- viron Tan 883. Pierre Baldwin, qui vivait vers l’an 1130, resida aussi dans ce Monastdre, Poete respectable de son terns, on dit qu il ecrivit en t ers les vies des Moines les plus distingues de cette Maison, cependant il ne nous reste aucun de ses ecrits. Mais ce Monasthre eut surtout la gloire de posse- der Guillaume, generalement connu sous le nom de Malmsbury; ses talens sup^rieurs le placent avec justice it la tete des Ecrivains de son siecle; il est presque inutile d’ajouter quil ecrivit l’Histoire de nos Rots depuis 1 etabhsse- ment des Saxons jusqu’h la vingt-huitieme ann6e d Henri premier, et doux livres des troubles du r£gne d’Etienne, jusques l'an 1142, oil il hint par la maniere extraordinaire dont I'imperatnce Matilda echappa de la ville d Ox¬ ford ; il dedia ces oeuvres liistoriques au brave et accompli Comte de Glou¬ cester, qui pour obeir A la demande que son pere Henri premier lui fit sur le point de mourir, d&endit d’une maniere pleine de gen6rosite les droits que cette Princesse avail it la Couronne d’Angleterre: il fit aussi plusieurs autres outrages oh il montra une 6xactitude, un jugement, et un gout superieur a celui des Merits d’aucun autre Moine; il fat Bibliotdquaire de cette Maison, et mourut & Malmsbury l’an 1142. Cette Vue de la partie occidentale de f Eglise Abbatiale de Malmsbury, fut tirde en 1779, et montre avec les restes de fentr6e du meme cote la partie de finterieur de fAile nieridionale, qui est aujourd’hui en ruine, et qui a present ne touche au corps de fEglise que par fangle du sud-ouest; elle est dediee d Mr. Charle Davy, etudiant en Medicine au College Cams de Cam¬ bridge, (oh il jouit d’une des pensions fondees par Tancred) par son ami Thomas Hearne, comine une preuve du respect qu’il a pour lui. i ‘mm LEI ST ON PRIORY. Iisr the County of Suffolk, and within the hundred of Blithing, was a Convent of Black Monks, called PrSemonstratensian, or Monks of the order of St. Norbet, a nobleman of Picardy, to 'whom the Virgin Mary is said to have discovered by a vision the very spot where the original Monastery was to be built, from whence it received its name of Preemonstratum. This or¬ der, which was established in the beginning of the 12th century, soon made its way into England, and the Priory of Leiston was founded by Ranulph de Glanville, Lord Chief Justice of England, in the reign of Henry II. about the year 1183; he had in the year 1171, founded a Priory of Canons Regular of St. Augustine in the same county, at the village of Butley, where he was born, dedicating it to the Virgin Mary; in the Church of which House was interred the body of Michael de la Pole, the third Earl of Suffolk of that name, who was killed at the battle of Agincourt the 25th day of October 1415. Upon his founding this religious House at Leiston, he procured from the Monks at Butley, for these new Canons, a resignation of certain Churches which had been assigned to them; and these, with the manor of Leiston, as also some other estates and franchises were confirmed to them by King Richard I. the gift of which was farther ratified by Richard, Archbishop of- Canterbury, who succeeded Becket; as likewise by Roger Bigod, Earl of Norfolk. The above mentioned Ranulph de Glanville, first founder of this Monastery, who had been removed from the office of Chief Justice in the reign of flenry II. went with Richard I. to the holy war, and was present with that gallant Prince at the siege of Aeon; and his activity and zeal in this expedition, enabled him not only to obtain the confirmations before named for his Canons of Leiston, but many privileges from the Pope; amongst which were their being governed by an Abbot, and an exemption from the payment of tithes of their proper chattels and estates : they had the liberty also to celebrate mass and perform other offices of religion, (so that it were done privately) in the time of a general interdict; -with an absolute freedom in the election of their Abbot, and authority to bury any persons, not under sentence of excommunication, who desired to be interred in their Monastery, saving the rights of those Churches from whence the bodies should be brought. This Abbey being much decayed, was rebuilt, and the site of it changed, by Robert de Ufford, the first Earl of Suffolk of this family, who was de¬ scended from the Peytons near Sudbury; by whom, as a second founder, it was dedicated in 1363 to the mother of Jesus, the blessed Virgin Mary. PRIEURE DE LEISTON. Il y avait au Comt6 de Suffolk, et dans le district de Blithing, un Cou- vent de Moines Noirs, nommes Premontres, ou Moines de l’ordre de St. Nor- bert, gentilhomme de Normandie, a qui on dit que la Vierge Marie avait montrft en songe le lieu oft le premier Monast&re de cet ordre devait fttre bftti; d’oft il reput le nom de PiTemonstratum. Cet ordre, qui s’etablit au commencement du douzieme siftcle, ne tarda pas a pftnetrer en Angleterre, ou le Prieure de Leiston fut fonde par Ranulph de Glanville, Chef de Justice du m£me pais, sous le rftgne dTIenri II. et environ fan 1183. 11 avait fonde l’an. 1171 a Butley, village du mftme comte, et lieu de sa naissance, un Pri¬ eure de Chanoines Reguliers de l’ordre de St. Augustin, et favait dedie a la Vierge Marie; e’est dans l’Eglise de cette Maison que fut enterre Michel de la Pole, troisieme Comte de Suffolk de ce nom ; il avait ete tue ft la bataile d’Agiucourt, le 25 d’Octobre 1415. Au terns de la fondation de cette Maison religieuse ft Leiston, il obtint des Moines de Butley, en faveur de ces nou- veaux Chanoines, la resignation de certaines Eglises qui leur avait 6te assig¬ nees ; la possession de ces Eglises, avec le Manoir de Leiston, et plusieurs autres biens et immunites, leur fut confirmee par Richard I. et de plus ratifiee par Richard, Archevftque de Canterbury, successeur de Becket, et par Roger Bigod, Comte de Norfolk. Ranulph de Glanville, qui, comme nous lavons dit, fonda d’abord ce Monastftre, quitta lemploi de Chef de Justice d’Angle- terre, sous le regne d’Henri II. accompagna Richard I. ft la guerre sainte, et se trouva avec ce brave Prince au siege d’Acon; Tactivitft et le zftle qu’il montra dans cette expedition lui firent obtenir, en faveur de ses Chanoines de Leiston, non seulement que. leurs biens leur fussent assures, comme il a ete dit ci-dessus, mais aussi plusieurs privilftges que la Pape leur accorda; tels que d’fttre gouvernes par un Abbe, et de joiiir de leurs biens et chattels sans paier de dimes. Il leur fttait permi, dans le terns d’un interdit general, de celebrer la messe et autres ceremonies religieuses, pourvu que ce ne fftt pas publiquement, et .ils joiiissaient d’une.liberte absoliie dans le choix de leur Abbe, et du droit d’enterrer dans leur Monastftre, ceux qui nayant pas encourru l’excommunication, le desiraient ainsi; sauf toutefois le droit des Paroisses oft mouraient ces personnes. Cette Abbaie etant prete de tomber en ruine, Robert de Ufford, le pre¬ mier de cette famille qui ait ete Comte de Suffolk, et qui etait descendu des Peytons, proche Sudbury, la rebfttit et en changea la situation; comme se¬ cond fondateur il la dedia en 136‘3, ft la bien heureuse Vierge Marie, Mere de No. XXIX. From the family of the de Uffords the advowson of this House passed to the de la Poles, who succeeded them in the Earldom ; and coming to the crown by the forfeiture of Michael de la Pole, the first Earl, who died at Paris, Richard II. in 1389, the 12th year of his reign, confirmed to the Abbots and the Convent, their estates, with free election ot their Abbot, granting them moreover this singular privilege, that in the time ot a vacancy upon the decease or resignation of their Abbot, neither the King himself, his heirs, nor any of his officers as claiming under him, should seize their tem¬ poralities, nor intermeddle with the same; and that neither the Abbot or the Convent should ever be compelled to grant a corrody or pension to any person of what degree or quality soever. Its annual income at the dissolu¬ tion of the religious Houses was greatly undervalued at 181/. 17s. 1 kd. at which time it was granted, upon the resignation of George Charlton, the last Abbot, to Charles Brandon, Duke of Suffolk. A regular descent and aliena¬ tion of it may be traced, in the parish books of Leiston, from George, Duke of Buckingham, to the year 1763, when it was purchased of the heirs of the right honourable Lady Ann Harvey, daughter of the Duke of Montague, by Sir Joshua Van Neck, Baronet, who left it to his family, with those virtues which alone can render the possession of a large estate a blessing and an honour. This View was taken in the year 1780, from the south side of the aiea which led to the several apartments of the Convent, and shows the west and south walls of a Tower which formed one end of the Transept, as the V indow that appears over the large breach was its termination towards the noith. The Gale which led to the apartments of the Abbot was constructed with bricks, and of an elegant form; it seems to have been built in the beginning of the reign of Henry VIII. and bears a resemblance to the manner which appears in several buildings of the great Cardinal Wolsey, whose example probably established it in England. The Church was ornamented with hewn stone and black square flints; several vaulted rooms are still remaining, from one of which a subterraneous passage was supposed by the vulgar to have led to Framlingham Castle, but in reality went but a few yards from its en¬ trance. de Jesus L’Avoiierie de cette Abbaie passa de la famtlle de Ufford, a celle des de la Pole, qui leur succederent dans le Comte; et etant confisquee an profit de la Couronne, d’entre les mams du premier Comte, Michel de la Pole qui mourut a Paris, Richard II. en 1389, douzieme annee de son regne assura aux Abbes et aux Moines la possession de leurs biens, et ac- corda aux derniers le droit de choisir leur Abbe, avec le privilege smguher, nue dans l’intervalle oil le benefice serait vacant par la mort ou la resignation de l’Abbe, le Roi, ses heritiers, ni aucun officier en son nom, ne pourraient s’emparer ni se m61er de leur temporel; et que l’Abbe ni le Couvent ne se- raieut assujettis it paler aucun tribut au Roi, ill de pension h aucune personne de quelque qualite ils puissent 6tre. Le revenu de ce Monastere au terns de la suppression des Maisons religieuses ne tut evalue qua 181/. 17s. lid. quoiqu'il valid beaucoup d’avantage: h la quelle epoque et aprhs la resig¬ nation qu’en fit le dernier Abbe George Charlton, il tut cede a Charles Bran¬ don Due de Suffolk. II est aise de connoitre, par les registres de la Paroisse de Leyston, qui en furent les possesseurs successes depuis George. Due de Buckingham, jusquit fan 1763; au quel terns il fut acliete des heritiers de dame Anne Harvey, fille du Due de Montague, par le Chevalier Josue Van Neck, qui le transmit a sa famille avec ces vertus qui seules peuvent rendre la possession d'un grand bien un honneur et une felicite. . Cette Viie fut dessinee en 1780, du cote meridional du lieu qui etait envi- ronne des diffdrens appartemens du Couvent; elle represente le mur meri¬ dional et le mur occidental dune Tour qui formait une des extremites du Croison, puisque la fenfitre que l’on volt au dessus de la grande biAche le terminait au nord. La Porte qui conduisait h l’appartement de 1 Abbe etait faite de briques, et dune forme elegante; elle pardit avoir ete batie au revost, PfovosLde cette (folfogialefau'tems'ohfos^tens desJVlonastdres fiirent reunis ss s »-.gsttsa ■sitssraas son°folou P sc° S et smurdu Rot' Edouard IV. leurs statues, fades d’albatre, et de grandeur naturelle, sont couchees le long de la ronnes et de leur robes: on dit que le corps sans fote de Guillaume Uuc ue C °Ta^!dierTh^sW^d, cadet du Chevalier Jean Wingfield, pere de ,a C—e de Suffolk, dont nous avoirs P-^cddess^ epousa vine hto- raSSsftfe !e tiCns C 7eTonne' e part ra! Le 1 CWUer Tichafo Wingfield’ ay^Hpo^ valiers de la Jarretiere, et“plusieurs Chevaliers-Bacheliers: la mmsor. noble et tlorissante de Powerscourt en Irlande est descendue de a mtoaeKKrt*, dont plusieurs autres branches se sont distinguees depuis plusieurs siecles. STIRLING CASTLE. CHATEAU DE STIRLING. As the situation of this Fortress rendered it a key to the northern part of the Kingdom of Scotland, the sieges and revolutions it hath undergone, have afforded much matter for history, a detail of which, in so small a compass as we are obliged to confine ourselves, would amount only to a dry chronological catalogue of unconnected facts; we shall endeavour therefore to fill up the usual number of pages with a very few remarkable occurrences transacted near the walls of this celebrated Castle, or which have passed within it as a Palace, after the accession of the Stuart family to the Throne, from the different Princes of which house, (as hath been observed in a foregoing number) it received its present form. The battle of Stirling, in which the champion of his country’s liberty, Wal¬ lace, commanded the Scotch army, and Warren, Earl of Surry, led the English, together with the impatient Cressingham, a Churchman, was fought as it were under its ramparts, in the year 1297: the English, with a numerous army, were entirely routed, and Cressingham was slain, whose tyrannical execution of his office had so exasperated the people, that they flayed the skin from his dead carcase, and made thongs and girths of it for the furniture of their horses, to gratify and keep up their resentment. In 1314 the memorable and bloody battle of Bannocks-burn was fought near the same place, between Edward II. who in person commanded the English army, consisting of 100,000 men, and Robert Bruce, who led the forces of Scotland, not exceeding 30,000, but per¬ fectly well disciplined, and determined to conquer or die: on the evening which preceded the general engagement, Robert is said to have fought singly with Henry Bohun, of the family of Hereford, in a skirmish between two detached parties, and at one blow to have cleft his adversary’s head to the chin: The next day proved decisive against the English, (wl\o were too confident in their numbers,) and secured the independence of Scotland for some years, by fixing Bruce upon the throne; 20,000 Englishmen were killed in this battle and in the pursuit, amongst whom were 700 noblemen and knights, and a very consi¬ derable number were taken prisoners; the former of whom were decently in¬ terred, and the latter treated with that humanity which is always most conspi¬ cuous in the brave. The extraordinary Views -from the scite of this Castle are not to be described in words; it must suffice to say, that towards the north, the south, and the west, they are magnificent and sublime, and the windings of the Forth, through a plain towards the east, are so often and so suddenly deflected, that though the distance from the bridge at Stirling to the town of Alloa, does not exceed four miles, yet to pass to it by water is a navigation of more than twenty, and the eye is captivated in tracing its meanders through a rich and fertile country, finely diversified with plantations, granges, and inclosures. James III. contracted such a peculiar fondness for this Castle, that not only making it the chief place of his residence, he shut himself up here so Com me cette Forteresse etait par sa situation la clef de la partie septen- trionale du Roiaume d’Ecosse, les sieges et les revolutions quelle a souffertes fournissent a l’histoire un ample sujet, dont le detail, a cause des bornes etroites que nous nous sommes prescrites, se reduirait & une liste chronologique de taits peu suivis; nous nous contenterons done de remplir notre feuille de quelques uns des evhnemens remarquables, qui se sont passes sous les murs de ce fameux Chateau, ou au dedans de ces m6mes murs apres qu’il fut chang6 en un Palais par l’avbnement des Stuarts au Trdne; nous avons observe dans un cahier pre- c6dent qu’il reput sa forme actuelle des differens Princes de cette Maison. La bataille de Stirling, dans la quelle l’arm6e Ecossaise etait commandee par Wallace, ce champion de la liberte de son pais, et l’armee Anglaise par Warren, Comte de Surry, et Cressingham, cet impatient Ecclesiastique, se donna, pour ainsi dire, sous les murs de ce Chateau, l’an 1297: la defaite des Anglais, quoi qu’en grand nombre, fut complette, et Cressingham tue; la tirannie qu’il avait montree dans l’execution de son emploi avait tellement irrite le peuple contre lui, que les soldats l’ecorcherent aprks sa mort, et firent de sa peau des sangles et des courroies pour leurs chevaux, afin de satisfaire et de maintenir par la leur ressentimertt. La bataille memorable et sanglante de Bannocks-burn se donna proche le meme lieu, l’an 1314, entre Edouard II. qui commandait en personne 1’armee Anglaise, composee de 100,000 hommes, et Robert Bruce, qui commandait les Ecossais au nombre de 30,000 hommes seulement, mais bien disciplines, et determines a vaincre ou mourir. On dit que le soir de la veille de l’engagement qui fut general, Robert, dans un combat singulier, occasionne par une escarmouche entre quelques soldats detaches des deux armees, avait d’un seul coup fendu jusqu’au menton la tete a son adver- saire Henri Bohun, de la famille d’Hereford: Le jour suivant tut decisif contre les Anglais (qui comptaient trop sur leur nombre) et asshra pour quelques ann6s i’independance & l’Ecosse en plapant Bruce sur le Trone; 20,000 Anglais perirent dans la bataille et la fuite, parmi les quels etaient 700 gentils-hommes et chevaliers; on enterra les morts avec decence, et on traita les prisonniers, dont le nombre etait grand, avec cette humanity qui se fait toujours remarquer dans les braves. II serait difficile de decrire les differentes Viies que l’on a de ce Chateau; il suffira de dire qu’elles sont superbes vers le nord, le midi, et l’oiiest; les detours que le Forth fait en coulant vers l’orient, sont si frequens, que la dis¬ tance, qui n’est que de quatre milles par terre, du pont de Stirling a la ville d’Alloa, devient de plus de vingt milles par eau; on a un plaisir singulier & suivre de la viie les detours de cette riviere a travers une riche campagne, qui presente une sc6rie vari6e de plantations, de fermes, et de clothres. Jacques III. avait une telle passion pour ce Chateau, qu’il en fit le lieu de sa residence; il avait coutume de s’y enfenner avec ses favoris, et permettait rarement No. XXXI. closely with his favourites, as seldom to admit the nobility to interrupt the en¬ joyments of his retirement. He founded the Chapel Royal, and was so extra¬ vagantly fond of music as to run himself into such expences for the support of the choir, as tempted him to appropriate the revenues of the rich Priory of Coldingham, for the maintenance of the officers and musicians belonging to it: an act which brought upon him the implacable resentment of two powerful families. His favourites were at last brutally torn from his presence, and put to death without any form of trial, and himself was treacherously killed as he fled from the battle of Sauchie-bum upon the 11th of June 1488. This Prince, with a taste for the fine arts, had a natural timidity of temper, and after the first onset gallopped off, armed at all points, upon a stately courser presented to him by Sir David Lindsay, who had assured his Majesty that he might trust his life to his agility and strength, provided he could keep his seat in the saddle: his view was to escape on board the fleet near Alloa, but crossing the Brook of Bannock-burn, the horse started at a water-pitcher (which was hastily let fall by a woman who was afraid of being ridden over) and threw him, and the King was so bruised with the fall, and the weight of his armour, that he fainted aw r ay. As this accident happened near a mill, the miller and his wife carried him into their house, and recovered him from his swoon; the King then desired them to send for a priest to confess him as a dying man, acquainting them at the same time who he was; some of the confederate army passing by in the pursuit, the good woman earnestly called out to them to assist in the compliance with their Kings request; one of whom immediately desiring to be introduced to him as an ecclesiastic, approached him upon his knees, and after being told that he had hopes of his recovery if he were properly taken care of, the villain drew a dirk and stabbed him several times into the heart. Plis body was removed the next day to the Castle of Stirling, and from thence was buried by his Queen in the neighbouring Monastery of Cambuskenneth, of which there are some re¬ mains at this time in the east view from the Castle. His son, who fought in the confederate army, and was a stranger even to the person of his father, was immediately placed upon the throne, and con¬ firmed the establishment of the Chapel Royal, as well as completed the build¬ ings which were not then finished. This Castle was the place, not only of the birth, but of the coronation of James V. whose daughter Mary, the unhappy Queen of Scotland, was crowned here in 1543, Avhen she was scarce nine years of age, and her only son, afterwards James VI. was baptized here upon the 15th of December 1566‘, according to the rites of the Church of Rome. The extravagant pageantry which was afterwards exhibited at the baptism of prince Henry, the elder brother of our unfortunate Charles I. upon the 30th of August 1594, in this Castle, where he was born, had much more of capricious vanity and expence, than of real elegance and taste: an account of it has been pub¬ lished in a pamphlet, from which an extract is given in the learned history of Stirlingshire, by Mr. Nimmo. This View of the antient entrance into the Castle, of the Palace, and the Parliament-house, from a battery on the S. E. was taken in the year 1778. rarement que la noblesse y vint interrompre les plaisirs de sa retraite; il fonda la Chapelle Roiale, et aimait tellement la musique qu’il se jetta dans de grandes depenses pour l’entretien des officiers et des musiciens, et qu’il ne craignit pas de reunir a cette Chapelle les revenus du riche Prieure de Coldingham, procede qui lui atlira une inimitie implacable de la part de deux puissantes families. On arracha brutalement de sa presence ses favoris, qui furent mis a mort sans forme de proems; il fut tue par trahison en fu’iant de la bataille de Sauchie- burn, le onze de Juin 1488. Ce Prince, qui avail du gofit pour les arts, etait naturellement timide; des le commencement de l’attaque il prit la fuite arm6 de toutes pieces, et monte sur un coursier superbe que le Chevalier David Lindsay, venait de lui presenter, l’assflrant qu’il pouvait compter sur son agilite et sa force, pourvfi qu’il put se maintenir sur la selle; son dessein etait d’echap- per k ses enemis, en s’embarquant sur la flotte qui etait proche d’Alloa ; mais en traversant le ruisseau Bannock-burn son clieval fit un ecart a la vue dune cruche qu’une femme avait laisse 6chapper de ses mains, en voulant eviter sa rencontre; le Roi tomba, et fut tellement blesse par sa chfite et le poids de son armure, qu’il s’evanoiiit. Cet accident arriva proche d’un moulin ; le meunier et sa femme le porterent dans leur maison, et le firent revenir de sa foiblesse: le Roi les chargea de faire venir un PrtHre pour le confesser comme un honiine mourant, et en meme terns leur dit qui il etait; quelqu’uns des confederes qui poursuivaient les fugitifs passant par Id, cette bonne femme les appella avec empressement afin qu’ils portassent au Roi le secours qu’il demandait; un d’en- tre eux ayant pri6 qu’on l’introduislt en qualite d’ecclesiastique, s’approcha de lui sur ses genoux, et apr&s qu’on lui eut dit que le Roi pouvoit en revenir, si on avait soin de lui, le l&che tira un poignard et lui perpa le cceur de plusieurs coups. 1^ jour suivant on transporta son corps au Chateau de Stirling; apres quoi la Reine le fit enterrer a quelque distance de la, dans le Monast6re de Cambuskenneth, dont quelques resles se voient encore aujourd’hui dans la vue orientale du Chateau. Son fils, qui combattait dans l’armee confikl6ree, et qui ne connoissait pas m6me son pere, fut aussitot mis sur le Trone; il confirma l’etablissement de la Chapelle Roiale, et fit achever les b&timens qui etaient commenc6s. Ce Cha¬ teau fut le lieu de la naissance et celui du couronnement de Jacques V. dont la fille Marie, infortunee Reine d’Ecosse, a peine agee de neuf ans, y fut aussi couronn6e, l’an 1543. Jacques VI. fils unique de cette Princesse, y fut aussi baptise le 15 Decembre 1566, d’apres les ceremonies de l’Eglise de Rome. • Le faste extravagant dont le bapteme du Prince Henri, fils aine de l’infortune Charles I. fut accompagne, le 30 d’Aoust 1594, dans ce Chateau, od il etait n£, annonfait plustot la depense et une vanit6 capricieuse, que le bon godt et une veritable elegance; on en trouve le detail dans une brochure particuliere, dont on peut voir l’extrait dans la savante histoire du Comte de Stirling, par Mr. Nimmo. Cette Vue de l’ancienne entree du Chateau, du Palais, et du Parlement, fut dessin6e l’an 1778, d’une batterie situee au sud-est. CASTLE-ACRE CASTLE. The village of Castle-Acre, in the hundred of Freebrfo, or Freebumh in the county ot Norfolk, received its name from a very considerable Castle SV a ir a I b h S T n ! KeeP0, ' Citade1 ’ Wh ° Se - exhibited S this Hate: it was built about half a mile to the eastward of a Priory founded y the first Earl Warren, who possessed a hundred and forty Manors in this county, by gift from the Norman Conqueror (whose younger daughter he had married) all which Manors were made dependant upon this. ie site of the Castle rises from a small river near the south ditch, with a steep slope to the Citadel placed upon its summit towards the north, and modated t T “ * Wal ‘ S ’ wWch seem to ^ve been accom¬ modated to the natural, winding' of the hill that is nearly circular. There is little doubt from several coins of the Emperors Vespasian, Con- u m T 1)6611 f0UDd Uere ’ that U 1vas a Roma n Nation; it was fortified, probably long before the Conquest, after the Saxon manner grmted repair6d tlle Same Style b > the first Earl Warren, to whom it was It is said to have contained about eighteen acres of land with the ballium or outworks: the walls of the Castle itself, a considerable part of which re¬ main, enclosed a parallelogram, and stood upon the edge of a steep rampart, on the west side of which was a street or passage, still, called the Bayley street, the entrance to which on the south and north was. guarded by two strong gateways; and of these, that towards the north is still remaining having two turrets, and was shut up by a sliding portcluse of iron: to, the 6 1 ° 1 lls 8 ate ’ ancl near ly adjoining to it, as we enter the ballium, was a small Chapel for the gijrrison, which is now a dwelling house. Ihe ditch of the ramparts was very deep, and crossed in three places with walls. The principal entrance into the Castle itself was from the middle 0 ,^ ie B ‘ d y ]e y street by a strong double arched vaulted gateway, opposite to which on the east was a postern across the ditch upon a high rampart of No. XXXII. CHATEAU DE CASTLE-ACRE. Le village de Castle-Acre, situ6 dans le district de Freebrig, ou Free- burgh, comte de Norfolk, lira son nom d’un Chateau considerable defendu par une forte Citadelle, et dont on voit les restes dans cette Estampe; il 6tait ball a environ un demi mille et it ['orient dun Prieure fondh par le premier Comte Warren, qui joiiissait en fonds de cent quarante Manoirs situhs au mme comte, et qu'il avait repus du Conqu&ant Normand, dont-il avait epouse la plus jeune des filles; ces Manoirs dependaient tous du Chateau Le terrein sur le quel on le batit, s’efove, par un talus considerable, dune petite riviere qm coule a c6l6 du fossh meridional, jusqu’h la Citadelle placiie sur la partie septentrionale du sommet; et les murs, qui en paroissent avoir ete batis selon la forme naturelle de cette Elevation, contiennent environ un arpent de terrein. Les differenles pieces de monnoie des Empereurs Vespasien, Constantin, et autres, qti’on y a trouvees, font conclurre avec raison, que les Romains y mettaient une garnison; il fut fortifih d’apfos la nfothode Saxonne long-tems avant la Conquete, et fut repare selon la meme forme par le premier Comte Warren, k qui il avait ete accorde. On dit qu’il renfermait un terrein d'environ dix-huit arpens avec le bal- hum ou ouvrages avancfis; les murs du Chateau, dont il reste une partie considerable, formaient un parallelfograme, et etaient b&tis sur le bord d’un rempart escarph, sur le cdte occidental du quel htait une rue ou passage, qui se nomine encore Riie du Bayley; l'entree de ce passage etait defendue an nord et au midi par une porte bien fortifiee; celle du nord existe encore, elle a deux petites tours, et se fermait par une porte de for en coulisse; a la gauche, et proche de cette porte, k l’entree des ouvrages avanc6s htait la Chapelle de la garnison, que l’on a convertie en une maison. Le fosse du rempart elait profond et coupe de murailles en trois diffo- reiites places. Une forte porte avec une double voute, adjoignante au milieu du dit passage fesait la principale entree du Chateau; a l’orient et vis-i-vis de la quelle htait une fausse porte plache k travers le fosse sur une elevation de terrfe considerable. Ce The whole was as agreeable for its situation, in a fine open yet fertile country, as it was distinguished for its strength. Edward I. was splendid y westward of the Postern above mentioned, • , vear 1771 and shews the remains of the chief entrance into the Castle of the Keep or Citadel, and the Tower of the present Parish Church of the village. Ce Chateau «erf dans une plaine belle et fertile, ne^ pas moms agr4- able par sa situation, que d.stingu6 par sa force. Edouard I. y -“.strssu v.» m i. Zr »"T.™ ‘S. .. i. t- a. _9 m* /mtkf/- ojfcdtMf/- ,-wtafoiC'aau/S MfMUWtt- » Q. SI.. * Micklegate Bar irns n-ptiirei/ byStrJe/w f.yslrrlGty. ' I.omton :7‘u/>lis/iUns tfinActdrrevts. lyMan/t syffa .byWXsyxne ,v-T.Hr.mio. Mickle-Gate Bar, and the Hospital of St. Thomas, York. This entrance into the city of York is distinguished from the others by the antiquity of some parts of its structure, and superior dignity of the whole. The term, Gate, in this city, as well as in many other towns of the north of Eng¬ land, often implies a Street leading into town from some one of the principal entrances, which are here called Bars. Mr. Drake, in his history of York, expresses his surprise that former anti¬ quaries, particularly Dr. Lister, had not taken notice of the chief arch by the port-cullis in Mickle-gate bar, which he, from its being built of milnstone grit, and a true segment of a circle, always considered as Roman: in this opinion he was confirmed by Lord Burlington, who likewise assured him it was of the Tuscan order. However respectable these authorities may appear, they are nevertheless not universally accepted, as many gentlemen, who are at present distinguished for their knowledge in these matters, are of opinion, that this arch has no claim to higher antiquity than the time of the Normans, or Saxons at furthest. It is a triplet, and supports a massy pile of Gothic turrets, adorned with figures: over the arch, upon the flat space between the turrets, is a shield with the royal arms, having on each side a small shield, bearing the arms of the city: and upon the outer gate, which projects 51 feet from the centre arch, are three larger shields; two of them bearing the same arms as the others, the third a St. George’s cross only, all properly blazoned. A massy iron chain went across the outer gate, the port-cullis slid in a groove by the centre arch, and a strong double wooden gate completed the fastening of this Port at the inner arch. Though it has not yet been -ascertained precisely at what period that part of the structure which is built upon the centre arch took place, yet it is pre¬ sumed, from the first quarter of the royal arms upon this part of the. building having the fleurs de lis seme, that it must have been built before the reign of Henry V. he being the first of our kings who reduced the number of fleurs de lis in his arms to three; and from the arms upon the outer gate bearing this number only, it is likewise presumed that the building of .that gate must have taken place after Henry IV. Though these circumstances may be allowed to determine the existence; of these buildings at the times here mentioned, yet they do not preclude an opinion of their having existed before: and indeed it is most probable that the superstructure has frequently been renewed upon the original foundation: that which at present remains is generally supposed to have been built about the time of Edward III. The principal object on the right hand in the Print is the Hospital of St. Thomas, where the guild or fraternity of Corpus Christi was instituted. It appears to have existed in the time of Edward III. for by patent, the 45th of- his reign, it was converted into an Hospital; and afterward this establishment was resumed in 1408, the 8th of Henry IV. and incorporated by letters patent, Barriere de Mickle-Gate, et Hopital de St. Thomas, a York. Cette entree de la ville d’York, I’emporte sur les autres phr l’antiquit6 de quelques unes des parties de sa structure, et par la noblesse superieure de soil ensemble. Le mot Porte, dans cette ville, aussi bien que dans plusieurs autres du nord de l’Angleterre, signifie la Rue voisine d’une des principals entrees, qui ici se nomment Barrieres. Monsieur Drake, dans son histoire d’York, s’etonne que les antiquaires qui l’ont precede, et sur tout le Docteur Lister, n’ayent pas remarque ici l’arche principale et voisine de la porte-a-coulisse, et dit qu’il a toujours regard^ cette arche comme un ouvrage des Remains, en ce qu’elle est bhtie de pierres de gr^s de milnstone, et en forme d’un vrai segment de cercle; il adopte cette opinion d’autant plus volontiers que le Lord Burlington l’avoit assure qu’elle etoit de l’ordre Toscan. Cependant toutes respectables que ces autorites puissent paroitre, elles ne sont pas generalement replies, et plusieurs personnes distinguees par leur abilith dans cette sorte de science, pensent aujourd’hui qu’elle n’a pu &tre 61ev6e avant le terns des Normans, ou tout au plus celui des Saxons. Ce sont trois arches qui supportent un groupe massif de petites Tours Gothiques & creneaux et ornees de figures: au dessus de l’arche, et dans l’espace horizontal qui se trouve entre les petites Tours, se voit un bouclier portant les armes roiales, et de chaque cote un plus petit bouclier avec les armes de la ville; sur la porte exterieure distante de cinquante-un pieds de l’arche du centre, sont places trois boucliers plus grands que les premiers; deux desquels portent les monies armes que les precedens; le troisieme ne presente qu’une croix de St. George; ils sont tous conformes aux regies du blazon. Une chaine massive croisait la porte exterieure, la porte 5, coulisse glissait dans une rendre k cote de l’arche du centre, et enfin l’arche intdrieure se fermait par une double porte de bois fort dpaisse. Quoiqu’on n’ait encore pu determiner k quelle date precise il fallait rap- porter la superstructure de 1’arche du centre, cependant les fleurs de lys qui se trouvent semees dans le premier quartier des armes roiales qui s’y trouvent, font croire qu’elle a ete construite avant le regne d’Henri V. qui est le premier des Rois d’Angleterre qui dans ses armes ait reduit les fleurs de lys au nombre trois; et comme elles sont reduites k ce nombre dans les armes placees sur la porte exterieure, on en conclue aussi que la construction de cette porte n’a eu lieu qu’aprhs Henri IV.; ces circonstances qui prouvent que ces b&timens existaient dans les Lems que nous venons de nommer, n’empechent pourtant pas de croire qu’ils out existe long-terns auparavant; il est probable que la super¬ structure en a 6te souvent renouvellee sur la base primitive: il est generalement repu que celle que l’on y voit aujourd’hui a ete construite au terns d’Edouard III. Le principal objet qui se presente k la droite de la Gravure est l’Hdpital de St. Thomas, lieu oh la confrairie du St. Sacrement avait 6te institute. Il paroit que cet edifice 6xistait au terns d’Edouard III. car par lettres patentes de la quarante cinquieme annee de son regne il fut converti en un Hdpital, apres quoi la confrairie fut retablie en 1408, la huitieme annee du regne d’Henri No. XXXIII. November 6th, the 37th of Henry VI. The establishment of this guild was for a master and six priests, who were styled keepers of it, and were annually removeable. Ten Paupers were maintained here, and eight beds were pro¬ vided for poor people who were strangers. Phe expences attending this insti¬ tution were chiefly supported by the charitable donations collected at the annual procession, which the guild were bound to keep, on the Friday after Corpus Christi day: in this solemn procession, the sacrament, being in a shrine, was carried through the city of York, and the ceremony of Corpus Christi play, which accompanied it, was, in its time, one of the most extraordinary specta¬ cles the city could possibly exhibit; and necessarily drew a great concourse of people out of the country to see it. Every trade in the city, from the highest to the lowest, was obliged to furnish out a pageant at their own expence upon this occasion. The subjects that were exhibited were taken from the Old and the New Testament; each trade had some particular part allotted them to represent, by personating the characters, and speaking the verses that were given them, agreeably to the institution. This religious ceremony is said to have been originally instituted by Pope Urban IV. about the year 1250, and it is evident that it must have been very popular in York, the performance of it being continued in that city till the 26 th of Queen Elizabeth. This guild possessed an income of 12/. 15s. Ad. which was given them for the keeping of certain obits; they were never charged with the payment of first-fruits and tenths, and continued as established by the letters patent of Henry VI. till the third of Edward VI. when an order was made that the Lord Mayor for the time being, should be chosen yearly master of this Hospital, and the poor folks were maintained and the beds used as had been the custom in times before. The corporation of York continue to keep the building of this Hospital in repair, and pay a salary of 50 shillings a year out of the estates that originally belonged to it, to a person that occasionally reads prayers to ten poor women who at present inhabit it, and are placed there by the Lord Mayor: these poor women have no stipend, but subsist upon alms, which they go round the city, in a body, to receive, four times in a year, the eldest carrying a wooden dish (called by them the clack-dish) that has a ball hanging at the bottom, with which she makes a noise at the doors of the inhabitants. The inside of this Hospital consists of a large square room, in which some of the women reside, and a Chapel in the front towards the street; and behind them are two very long rooms, which are parallel to each other, and in which are still remaining the beds, formerly used by pilgrims and travellers: one of these long rooms is open to the roof, on many of the rafters of which are painted the letters J. H. C. in old English characters, the other room is cham¬ bered over. The play of Corpus Christi was likewise performed with great state and reverence by the Franciscans, or friars minors, in Coventry: the whole of the plays performed there, are preserved in one quarto volume in the Cotton Library. The View was taken in 1777- d’Henri IV. et incorpor^e par lettres patentes du six Novembre, de ]a trente- septieme annfe du regne d’Henri VI. Cette Maison avail un super,eur et six prhtres, qui en etaient appelles les gardiens; on pouvait les changer tous les ans. Dix pauvres y htaient maintenus h raison dune pension annuelle de 4 /. 6s. 8 d. pour chacun; et on y entretenait huit Ills pour les pauvres etrangers. Ces depenses etaient principalement defraiees par les donations charitables que l’on recueillait i\ la procession annuelle que cette soci6te dtait obligee de fane, le Vendredi d’aprfes la Site du St. Sacrement: dans cette procession solemnelle on portait l’hostie dans une espdce de chasse, h travels la ville d York. La ceremonie de la comedie du St. Sacrement, qui se jouait durant le cours de la procession dont nous avons parle, htait dans ce terns le spectacle le plus extra¬ ordinaire que cette ville ait pu donner, et attirait necessairement des campagnes voisines uu grand concours de peuple. Chaque corps de metier depuis le premier iusqu’au dernier, 6tait obligd de fourmr aux frais d une partie de ce spectacle. Les suiets que l’on representait Etaient tires de lAncien et du Nouveau Testament, et chaque metier avail if jouir quelque role particuher, et & prononcer les vers qui lui 6taient donnfe, conformhment h cette institution. On dit que cette ceremonie religieuse avait ete anciennement etablie par le Pape Urbain IV. environ fan 1250, et il est evident qu’elle doit avoir beaucoup ete du gout des habitans d'York, puisqu’ils ont continub de 1 observer jusquk la vingt-sixieme annee de la Reine Elizabeth. Cette confrairie joiiissait d’un revenu de 12 1. 15s. 4 d. sterling, pour la celebration de certains obits, etait dxempte du paiment des dixmes et des pre- mices des fruits, et conserva la forme d’htablissement qu’elle avait repue par les lettres patentes de Henri VI. jusqu’h la troisieme ann6e du regne d Edouard VI. alors il fut ordonn6 que le Maire d’annfe II autre, serail gouverneur de cette Maison, et que les pauvres seraient entretenus et les lits pourvus comme aupa- raV l!a corporation d’York entretient encore les b&timens de cette Hopital, et paie un salaire de cinquante chelins par an (pris sur les bieus qui y apparte- naient en premier lieu) a une personne qui, de terns a autre, lit les pneres en presence de dix pauvres femmes qui y demeurent, et y sont placees par le Maire. Ces femmes n’ont pas de pension particuliere et invent des aumones qu’elles vont quatre fois fan recevoir ensemble par la ville; la plus vieilie porte un plat de bois (nomme clackdish) auquel est suspendue une boule avec la quelle elle frappe aux portes des habitans. Cet Hopital consiste en une grande chambre quarrte, oh demeurent quelques unes des femmes, une Chapelle en front sur la rue, et sur le derriere deux salles fort profondes, et parallelles f une a fautre. On y voit encore les lits autrefois destines pour les pelerins et les voiageurs; une de ces salles prend jour par e haut, et sur la plupart des chevrons sont peintes les lettres J. II. C. en ancien caractere Anglais; il y a des chambres au dessus de l’autre salle. La comedie de Corpus Christi se representait aussi dune manieie pom- peuse et solemnelle par les Franciscains ou les freres inineurs, de Coventry; on voit dans un volume in quarto de la Biblioteque de Cotton, toutes les pieces qui s’y jouaient. Cette Vue fut dessinee en 1777. N“XXXJV >/ .y&mAf.rf< C ',u//or /Ass City of'-i^ur^a- li, V,tw of' BKAKfEtETH CASTLEO i, Infintcd -- #.W fllfu/ssn/' fj/rAwam-fa J~ (flyA/s/c, a/nt/ i/Aoma*) <■_ S/ta///ns_J BRANCEPETH CASTLE CHATEAU DE BRANCEPETH. Is situated about five miles south-west from the city of Durham : by its remains it appears to have been a strong massive building, in a similar style of architecture with the Castle at Lumley, and was no doubt of considerable extent, though its original form cannot now be easily traced. It was built by the family of Bulmer, who anciently possessed this place, and with whom it continued till Emma, the daughter and heiress of Bertram de Bulmer, marrying with Geffrey de Neville, carried this Castle with other large estates into that family. By the said Geffrey, Emma had issue Isabella, their sole heir, who was married to Robert Fitz-Maldred, Lord of Raby Castle in Durham, whose son by her, named Geffrey, was Lord of Brancepeth Castle, and in consi¬ deration of the large estate he inherited from his mother, assumed her name and arms. The posterity of this Geffrey de Neville were afterwards created Earls of Westmoreland, and possessed Brancepeth Castle, which they made one of their principal seats; and several of them were buried in the Church, as appears by the drawings of their fine tombs, preserved in a manuscript in the College of arms. Brancepeth continued in possession of this noble family till the 13th year of Elizabeth, when Charles Neville, the last Earl of Westmoreland of that name, being disgusted at the alterations in religion, confederated in this Castle with Thomas Percy, Earl of Northumberland, Lord President of the north, to foment the northern insurrection for the restoration of popery, in which being defeated, and Northumberland taken and beheaded, this unfor¬ tunate Earl fled into Flanders, where he ended his days, and Brancepeth Castle, and all his great estate, was forfeited to the crown. Brancepeth was bought of the crown by the Londoners, and came into the possession of Sir Ralph Cole, who is mentioned in Mr. Walpole's Anec¬ dotes of Painting; it was afterwards sold to Sir Henry Bellasis, Knt. in whose Ce Chateau est situe au sud et 4 environ cinq milles de la ville de Dur¬ ham ; on voit par les mines qui en restent que c’elait un edifice fort massif, et d’une architecture semblable & celle du Chateau de Lumley; letendue en etait sans doubte considerable quoiqu’on n’en puisse cependant dem^ler la forme primitive. II fut bati par la famille des Bulmers, qui en furent an- ciennement possesseurs, et en jouirent jusqu'4 ce que Emma, fille et heritiere de Bertrand de Bulmer, en fit passer la possession, avec plusieurs autres biens considerables, dans la famille de son epoux Geffrey de Neville. Elle eut de lui pour tout enfant Isabelle, qui devint leur seule heritiere, et epousa Robert Fitz-Maldred, Seigneur de Raby Castle au comte de Dur¬ ham ; le fils quit en eut, nomm6 Geffrey, et Seigneur de Brancepeth Castle, prit le nom et les armes de sa mere, en consideration des grands biens dont il avait herite d’elle. Les descendans de Geffrey de Neville devinrent ensuite Comtes de West¬ moreland, et possesseurs du Chateau de Brancepeth, dont ils firent une de leurs principales demeures, et dans la Chapelle du quel plusieurs d’entre eux furent enterres, comrne on le voit par les desseins de leurs tombeaux magni- fiques, conserves dans un manuscrit du College des Armes. Cette noble famille demeura en possession de ce Chateau jusqu’4 la treizieme annee du regne d’Elizabeth, oh Charles Neville, dernier Comte de Westmoreland de ce nom, rebut6 des changemens que Ton fesait dans la religion, forma dans ce Chateau un ligue avec Thomas Percy, Comte de Northumberland, Seigneur. President du nord, pour exciter dans celte partie du Roiaume une insurrection pour le retablissement du papisme; mais Nor¬ thumberland fut pris et decapit6, et l’infortune Neville, aprks avoir et6 defait, fut oblige de fuir en Flandres, oh il finit ses jours, et le Chateau de Brance¬ peth, avec tout son bien, fut confisque au profit de la couronne. Les bourgeois de Londres acheterent du Roi le Chateau de Brancepeth, dont la possession passa au Chevalier Ralph Cole, dont il est fait mention dans les Anecdotes de Peinture de Monsieur Walpole; il fut ensuite vendu No. XXXIV. au family it continued till about the year 1775, when Bridget, the daughter and heir of William Bellasis of Brancepeth, Esq; died unmarried, and devised this Castle and estate to her relation Henry Bellasis, the present Earl Fau- conberg, who soon after sold them to John Tempest, Esq; the present pos- sessor. The Print represents the Tower on the south-west angle of the Castle, at present the most considerable of its remains, as the corresponding Towers which stood at the other angles, are nearly demolished. The Drawing was made in 1779- Chevalier Henri Bellasis, a la famille du quel il appartint jusqu'environ l’aa 1775 oh Bridget, fillc et hhritiere de l’Ecuyer Guillaume Bellasis de Branco peth," mourant sans enfans, ldgua ce Chateau ct son bleu 4 son parent Henri Bellasis, aujourd'hui Comte de Eauconberg, qui bientot aprhs les vendit i. l’Ecuyer Jean Tempest, qui en est le possesseur actuel. La Gravflre represente la Tour situde it l’angle du sud-ouest du Chateau, des mines du quel die fait la partie la plus considerable, en ce que les Tours / __i^o i nrpefinp pniierp.mp.nt. demolies. Le Dessein a 6l6 fait en 1779- EGGLESTON ABBEY. ABBAIE D’EGGLESTON. Eggleston, by some authors erroneously called Athelstan, was anciently part of the large possessions which Earl Edwin held in Yorkshire in the Saxon times, of which he was deprived at the conquest, when King William gave it, together with the Earldom of Richmond, to Allan, Earl of Brittany, his son-in-law, who held it in the twentieth year of his reign, as appears by Doomsday-book, where, in the Soke of Gillyng, it is mentioned by the name of Egliston. About the latter end of the reign of Henry II. Ralph de Multon, accord¬ ing to some writers, founded an Abbey at this place for Premonstratentians, or white canons; the Church was dedicated to St. Mary and St. John the Baptist. Gilbert de Leya gave to them the manor of Eggleston, which Philip, Bishop of Durham, afterwards confirmed. John de Bretagne, Earl of Richmond, confirmed to this House his capital messuage and lands in Multon, on condition that it should furnish him with six chaplains to celebrate divine service in his Castle at Richmond, to whom he assigned apartments near his larger chapel for their residence. This Abbey, like others, continued to flourish till the Reformation, (the Lord Dacre, who was heir-general of the Multon family, being then the patron) when Thomas Shephard, the last Abbot, surrendered it to the King the fifth of January 1540; and in the second of Edward VI. it was granted to Robert Strelly, who, in the fifth year of Queen Elizabeth, had licence to alienate it to the family of Savile. From this period to 1672, the regular descent of this estate cannot be traced : it was then the property of Sir John Lowther of Stockbridge, Bart, to whom it was granted and confirmed by Sir John Lowther of Lowther, Bart, on his marriage with Catharine, the daughter of Henry Frederick Thynne, Esq; in the year above mentioned. This Sir John Lowther was afterward created Lord Lonsdale, and Richard his son succeeded to his title and possessions, but, dying without issue, was succeeded by his brother Henry, who, in the year 1740, sold the Abbey of Eggleston to the late Sir Eggleston, que quelques auteurs nomment faussement Athelstan, fesait anciennement par tie des grands biens que le Comte Edwin possedait en Yorkshire, au terns des Saxons; mais en ayant 6t6 d6pouill6 X la conqu6te, le Roi Guillaume le donna, avec le Comte de Richmond, a Allan, Comte de Bretagne, son beau-fils, qui en jouissait dans la vingtieme annee du regne de ce prince, comme on le voit par le Grand-terrier d’Angleterre, oh, dans l’ar- ticle Gillyng, il est parle de cette terre sous le nom d’Egliston. Sur la fin du regne d’Henri II. Ralph de Multon, selon quelques 6cri- vains, fonda dans ce lieu une Abba'ie de Premontres, ou chanoines blancs ; I’Eglise en fut d6diee X la Vierge Marie et a St. Jean Baptiste. Gilbert de Leya leur donna le manoir d’Egelston, et cette donation fut ensuite confirmhe par Philipe Ev6que de Durham. Jean de Bretagne, Comte de Richmond, asshra X ces chanoines la posses¬ sion de la Maison et des terres considerables qu il avait a Multon, h condi¬ tion quils lui fourniraient six chaplains pour celebrer le service divin dans son Chateau de Richmond; il logea ces prhtres proche sa Chapelle prin- cipale. Cette Abba'ie continua de fleurir jusqu X la Reforme; au quel terns le Lord Dacre, unique heritier de la famille de Multon, en etait patron, et Thomas Shephard, le dernier Abbe, la remit entre les mains du Roi, le cinq Janvier 1540; dans la deuxieme annee du regne d’Edouard VI. elle fut accordee X Robert Strelly, qui, dans la cinquieme annee du regne de la Reine Elizabeth, obtint permission de l’alihner envers la famille de Savile. Depuis ce terns jusquen 1672, il nest pas aise de dire qui furent les pos- sesseurs successifs de ce bien: il apartenait alors au Chevalier Jean Lowther de Stockbridge, a qui il avait ete accorde et assure par le Chevalier Jean Lowther de Lowther, lors de son marriage avec Catharine, fille dTIenri Fre¬ derick Thynne, Ecuyer, qu il avait hpousee cette m£me annee. Ce Che¬ valier Jean Lowther fut ensuite cree Lord Lonsdale, et Richard son fils herita de son titre et de ses biens; mais mourant sans enfant, il eut pour successeur son frere Henri, qui, fan 1740, vendit 1’Abba'ie d’Eggleston au feu Chevalier Thomas No. XXXV. Thomas Robinson; of whom it was purchased in the year 1769, by John Sawrey Morrit, Esq; the present possessor; to whose favourable attention to this publication we are indebted for the above account of its descent from Sir John Lowther. This Abbey is most agreeably situated on an eminence upon the southern banks of the river Tees, about two miles from Barnard Castle, and nearly the same distance from Rokeby park. The View given in the Print represents the south-east aspect of the Abbey Church, taken from a spot where a part of the adjacent country in the county of Durham is seen across the river Tees. The Drawing was made in 1778. Leland, in his Itinerary, vol. i. p. 74, says, that he saw in this Church two very fair tombs of grey marble; in the greater was buried, as he learned, one Sir Ralph Bowes, and in the lesser, one of the Rokeby’s. The larger tomb is still preserved. Thomas Robinson; de qui die fut adhere l’an 1769, par Jean Sawrey Mor- ritt, Ecuyer, qui en est le possesseur actuel; e’est 4 Imprest qu'd prend a cet ouvrage, que nous sommes redevables du nom de ceux qui joiiirent de ce bien depuis le Chevalier Jean Lowther. Cette Abbaie est agr6ablement situ6e sur une hauteur, proche du rivage meridional du Tees, it environ deux miles du Chateau de Barnard, et it peu- pres autant du pare de Rokeby. La Gravhre represente la Vue du sud-est de 1’Eglise Abbatiale dessinee d’un lieu d’oh on d6couvre au-de-la du Tees une partie du pais voisin situe au comte de Durham. Le Dessein en fut fait en 1778. Leland, dans son Itin6raire, vol. i. p. 74, dit qu’il a vu dans cette Eghse deux beaux tombeaux de marbre gris; dans le plus grand desquels il apprit qu’un certain Chevalier Ralph Bowes avait 6t6 enterre, et dans le plus petit un des Rokebys: le plus grand de ces tombeaux est encore entier. N° XXXV XX4 •;t ('/ X vcmtdvr tW/-wp//f-(y ( /Yf/tyH////rf,r, <‘ /)r/jw/f/y 'flu* View tfi CRAIGMILLAR CASTLE , ) ln.TriM >•>/ o^n/zen/ /f 4'// ~ i f S/r/rittf f/Wf/ M////// CRAIGMILLAR CASTLE Is agreeably situated upon a rocky eminence, about three miles south of Edinburg. It appears, by the arms of Scotland placed over the entrance, to have been a royal Castle: but we have not been able to discover by whom it was built; nor can we give any satisfactory detail of the events that have happened within its walls; which probably arises from the records, and other papers of a public nature respecting Scotland, being lost in their conveyance by sea from London to Edinburg, to which place they were ordered to be restored by Charles II. having been brought from thence by Edward I. and Oliver Cromwell. We are told, that this Castle, with that of Roslin, and the Palace of Holy-Rood House, were burnt by the army that Henry VIII. sent into Scotland to seek revenge on the inhabitants of Edinburg and its neighbour¬ hood, for their having frustrated the intended marriage between his son Edward and the young Queen of Scots. Many of the Scottish princes^are said to have been confined here at times by their turbulent and unruly subjects; and it is likewise said, that Queen Mary and her husband Lord Darnley, used to resort hither for the use of a bath, and that the Queen remained here three weeks in 1556. The village of Little France adjoining to this Castle, had its name from the above-mentioned Queen keeping her French guards there. This Castle was sold to the family of Preston about the time of James I. of England: it belongs at present to Sir Alexander Gilmour, Bart, of this place. The Print represents the south-east view of the Castle, which is of a quadrangular form, with a circular tower projecting from each corner: a small part of it only is at present inhabited, the rest being in ruins- The Drawing was made in 1778. CHATEAU DE CRAIGMILLAR. Ce Chateau est agr6ablement situ6 sur un rocher de quelque hauteur, au sud et & environ trois miles d’Edinbourg. Les armes d’Ecosse que l’on y voit a 1 entree font croire qu’il a appartenu aux Rois de ce pais; cependant nous ne pouvons decouvrir par qui il fut b&ti,- ni donner de detail satisfaisant sur ce qui sy est passe de remarquable; ee qui vient vraisemblablement de ce que les archives d’Ecosse, et autres papiers publics, furent perdus tandis que par ordre de Charles II. on les transportait par mer de Londres 4 Edin- bourg, d oil ils avaient 6t6 apport^s par Edouard I. et Olivier Cromwell. On nous dit que ce Chateau, avec celui de Roslin, et le Palais de Holy- Rood, furent,brilles par les troupes que Henri VIII. avait envoiees en Ecosse pour se venger des habitans d’Edinbourg et de ceux des environs, de ce qu’ils avaient fait 6chouer le dessein qu’il avait forme de faire epouser a son fils Edouard la jeune Reine des Ecossais. On dit aussi, que plusieurs Princes Ecossais furent en differens terns en- fermes dans ce Chateau par leurs sujets indociles et seditieux; que la Reine Marie et le Lord Darnley son 6poux, avaient coutume d’y aller prendre les bains, et que cette Reine y passa trois semaines en 1566. Le village de Petite France adjoignant 4 ce Chateau, fut ainsi nomme de ce que les gardes Franpaise de cette Reine y etaient log6s. Ce Chateau fut vendu k la famille des Prestons vers le terns de Jacques I. d’Angleterre; il appartient aujourd’hui au Chevalier Alexandre Gilmour, de ce lieu. La Gravitre represente la vue du sud-est du Chateau, dont la forme est quadrangulaire, et k chaque coin 1 du quel projette une tour ronde: une pe¬ tite partie seulement en est habitee, le reste est en ruine. Le Dessein en a ete fait en 1778. No. XXXVI. ^ rr, -~ n , S -^thu-Kc/cf CASTLE RISING CASTLE is I#M ^ ' \ flu Hit Ladvihips id*4wn&. AUpuP. J ' ri^don ■.P.iblishsdas dx^r^. 'N'n r.Tte fc'W.Byme Wlfc,mc - ^ ^ N°xxxvm CASTLE-RISING CASTLE. CHATEAU DE CASTLE-RISING. St i gAND, Archbishop of Canterbury, at the time that William Duke of Nor¬ mandy invaded this kingdom, being found in arms against him, was deprived both of his ecclesiastical and lay possessions; amongst the latter was the Manor of Rising, which the conqueror gave to his half-brother Odo, Bishop of Bayeux, and Earl of Kent, who held it when Doomsday-book was made in 1085, but was afterwards dis¬ possessed of this and his other lands, &c. in England, on account of having been in arms to support the claim of Robert, Duke of Normandy, to the crown, against Wil¬ liam Rufus; who gave this Manor to William de Albini, ancestor to the Earls of Sussex and Arundel of that name; in which family it continued till the death of Hugh de Albini in 1243. He having no issue, his four sisters and co-heirs divided his inheritance between them; when the Township and Castle of Rising, &c. were assigned to Roger de Monte-Alto, or Lord Montalt; whose family took this name from a mountain in Flintshire, where they anciently resided, and who married Cicely, fourth daughter of William, Earl of Sussex, and sister and co-heir to Earl Hugh. The Castle and Manor of Rising continued in their possession till Robert, the grandson of Roger, Lord Montalt, with Emma his wife, conveyed them and divers other possessions in Wales, Cheshire, Warwickshire, Nottinghamshire, Suffolk, and Norfolk, by fine to Henry de Cliff, clerk; who reconveyed them to the said Robert, Lord Montalt, and Emma his wife, and to their heirs male; with remainder to Isa¬ bella, the dowager Queen of England, for her life; then to John of Eltham, Earl of Cornwall, second son of Edward II. and his heirs, with remainder to Edward III. This deed of settlement, for which the King paid the Lord Montalt 10000 marks; was dated at Nottingham the eighth of May, in the first year of Edward III.’s reign. The Lord Montalt dying without issue two years afterwards, and being the last heir male of that family, Emma his widow surrendered the above-mentioned possessions to the Queen dowager, together with what she held in London, in consideration of an annuity of 400/. per annum. Isabella resided in this Castle the greater part of her time after the execution of her favourite Mortimer, and was visited here by her son Edward III. with his Queen, in the 14th year of his reign. It likewise appears that the King lodged here on the third of August 1345, and that the Queen mother died in this Castle in 1358, at whose decease the Lordship and Castle of Rising descended to her grandson Edward, Prince of Wales, upon whom the reversion of it had been settled by Edward III. in conse¬ quence of the death of John of Eltham, Earl of Cornwall, who left no issue. From Edward, surnamed the Black Prince, it descended to his son, afterward King Richard II. who, in the second year of his reign, granted it to John Montfort, surnamed the Valiant, Duke of Bretagne, and Earl of Richmond; upon whose de¬ fection from the crown of England, he was dispossessed of his honours and estates by an act of parliament in the 14th of Richard II. and this King gave it in the same year to Thomas de Woodstock, Duke of Gloucester, sixth son of Edward HI. who, being murdered at Calais in the 21st of the same reign, Edmund de Langley, Duke of York, fifth son of Edward III. obtained a grant of it with other possessions in the county of Norfolk, and after his death it went to his eldest son Edward, Duke of York, who was killed at the battle of Agincourt; when it descended to his brother Stigand, Archev^que de Canterbury, ayant pris les armes contre Guillaume Due de Normandie, au terns que ce Prince envahit l’Angleterre, fut depouille de ses biens cl6ricaux et autres possessions; du nombre de ces dernieres 6tait le Manoir de Rising, que le conquerant donna a Eudes son frere du cote de sa mere, Ev6que de Bayeux, et Comte de Kent; il en jouissait au terns que se fit le grand Terrier d’Angleterre, mais le perdit ensuite avec les autres biens qu’il poss6dait en ce pays, pour avoir pris les armes dans le dessein de soutenir les pretensions que Robert, Due de Normandie, avait au trone, contre Guillaume le Roux, qui donna ce Manoir k Guillaume d’Albini, anc^tre des Comtes de Sussex et d’Arundel de ce nom: cette famille en conserva la possession jusqu’en 1243, au quel terns Hugues d’Albini mourant sans enfans, ses quatre soeurs et co-heritieres partagerent ses biens entre elles; alors la jurisdiction et le Chateau de la Ville de Rising 6churent a Roger de Monte-Alto, ou Lord Montalt; de qui la famille fut ainsi nominee d’une montagne situ6e au cointe de Flint, oil elle residoit anciennement, et qui avoit 6pous6 Cecile, quatrifeme fille de Guillaume Comte de Sussex, sceur et co-heritiere du Comte Hugues. Le Chateau et Manoir de Rising demeurerent en leur possession jusqu4 ce que Robert, petit fils de Roger, Seigneur de Montalt, conjointement avec Emma sa femme, en disposa, d’une maniere absolue, ainsi que de plusieurs autres biens situes au pays de Galles, aux comtes de Cheshire, de Warwick, de Nottingham,, de Suffolk, et de Norfolk, en faveur d’Henri de Cliff, clerc; qui ensuite les retransporta au dit Robert Lord Montalt, k Emma sa femme, et a leurs enfans m&les, pour ensuite passer a Isa¬ bella, douairiere Reine d’Angleterre, durant sa vie; puis a Jean d’Eltham, Comte de Cornouaille, second fils d’Edouard II. et it ses heritiers, et enfin k Edouard III. Cet acte de transport, pour le quel le Roi paya au Seigneur Montalt la. somme de 10000 marcs, fut date it Nottingham le huit May, de l'a premiere annee du r6gne d’Edouard III. Le Seigneur Montalt mourant sans enfans deux ans aprbs, et 6tant le dernier enfant m&le de cette famille, Emma sa femme se desaisit de ces biens, et de ceux dont elle jouissait k Londres, en faveur de la Reine douairiere, pour une pension via- gere de 400 livres sterling. Isabelle fit de ce Chateau sa demeure ordinaire apr&s l'ex6cution de son favori Mortimer, et y reput la visite de son fils Edouard III. et de la Reine son 6pouse, dans la quatri&me ann6e du regne de ce Prince. II paroit aussi que le Roi y logea le trois d’Aoust 1345, et que la Reine mere y mourut l’an 1348; k sa mort la Seigneurie et le Chateau de Rising passerent k son petit fils Edouard, Prince de Galles, sur qui Edouard III. en avoit etabli la reversion, sur ce que Jean d’Eltham, Comte de Cor¬ nouaille etait mort sans enfans. D’Eouard surnomme le Prince Noir, ce bien passa a son fils depuis Richard II. qui dans la deuxieme annee de son regne l’accorda k Jean de Montfort, surnomme le Vaillant, Due de Bretagne, et Comte de Richmond; mais celui-ci ayant abandonn6 le parti du Roi il fut depouille de ses titres et de ses biens par acte de parlement, dans la quatorzieme annee du regne de ce meiine Prince; qui aussitot aprks le donna k Thomas de Woodstock, Due de Gloucester, sixikme fils d’Edouard III. et ce Due ayant 6te assassine 4 Calais dans la vingt-unikme annee du meme regne, Edmond de Langley, Due d’York, et cinquikme fils d’Edouard III. en obtint la joiiissance et celle de plusieurs autres biens situes au comte de Norfolk; k sa mort il passa k son fils ain6, Edouard, Due d’York, qui fut tue a la bataille d’Agincourt; aprls lui son frere Richard No. XXXVII. Richard de Coninsberg, Earl of Cambridge, who being beheaded the same year, it again fell to the crown, which remained possessed of it till the 36th of Henry VIII. when an act passed, ratifying an exchange of certain possessions between the King, Thomas Howard, Duke of Norfolk, and his son Henry, Earl of Arundel and Surry; by which exchange the latter became possessed of the Manor, Castle, and Chase of Rising. The Earl of Arundel being attainted during his father’s life-time, the Duke enjoyed this Manor, &c. till his death, when the son of the attainted Earl was restored by an act of parliament in the beginning of the reign of Queen Mary. On the attainder of Thomas, Duke of Norfolk, in the 15th of Elizabeth, this Castle and Manor came again to the crown, and was afterward granted to Edward, Earl of Oxford ; but this grant was soon revoked, and these possessions were given to Henry Howard, Earl of Northampton, brother to the Duke of Norfolk attainted; which Earl dying without issue in l6T6, it descended to his heir Thomas Howard, Earl of Arundel, who was grandson to the Thomas, Duke of Norfolk, above-men¬ tioned, and brother to the Earl of Northampton. In 1693 it was purchased of Henry, Duke of Norfolk, by Thomas Howard, Esq; of Ashted in Surry, one of the tellers of the exchequer, son and heir of Sir Robert Howard, of Vastern in Wilts, Knt. Banneret, and auditor of the exchequer, and sixth son of Thomas Howard, first Earl of Berkshire, who was the second son of Thomas Howard, created Earl of Suffolk in 1603, which Earl of Suffolk was the son of Thomas Howard, fourth Duke of Norfolk of that name, by his second wife Margaret, daugh¬ ter and sole heir of Thomas Lord Audley, of Walden. The aforesaid Thomas Howard, Esq; -of Ashted, dying without issue in 1701, this Castle and Manor remained with his widow, the Lady Diana, daughter of the Earl of Bradford, who settled it upon the issue of her daughter, by Edward, Lord Dudley and Ward, and in default of which, upon Henry Bowes Howard, fourth Earl of Berkshire, who came to the possession of it upon the death of the above-mentioned Lady Diana, the issue of her daughter being already deceased. In 1745 the title of Eaii of Suffolk likewise descended to this Earl of Berkshire, whose grandson Henry, late Earl of Suffolk and Berkshire, dying without issue, bequeathed this estate and possessions to his mother, the Lady Viscountess Andover, (the present possessor) with remainder to her daughter, the honourable Miss Frances Howard. This Castle is said to have been built by William, the first Earl of Sussex, who was the son of William de Albini, to whom King William II. granted the Town and Lord- ship of Rising; it is situated on the south side of the town, upon an eminence singu¬ larly adapted for its defence, and is encompassed with a ditch of extraordinary depth, having its inner bank a considerable height above the ground upon which the Castle stands, and which must have rendered an assault more difficult, if not, at that time, impracticable. The entrance to the Castle is over a stone bridge across the ditch on the east side, which leads through a double-arched gateway made in the inner bank, upon which it appears that there was a wall with towers at certain distances. From this bank and the upper apartments of the Castle, is seen a very agreeable prospect to the north, over Babingley and Wolverton, terminated by the sea; and to the west the view is still more extensive over north atid south Wootton across the wash to Boston, and along the coast of Lincolnshire. The Print shews the most ornamented Front and Entrance of this piece of anti¬ quity; it looks towards the east, and is opposite to the gateway leading to the area where the Castle stands. Richard de Coninsberg, Comte de Cambridge, en prit possession, mais ayant eu la tete tranclfoe, cette Seigneurie fut encore la nfome annee reunie A la couronne, el n’en fut separ6e que dans la trente-sixieme annee du regne d’Henri VIII. au quel terns il se passa un acte ratifiant un echange de certains biens entre le Roi, Thomas Howard, Due de Norfolk, et son fils Henri, Due d’Arundel et de Surry; par le quel ^change ce dernier devenait possesseur du Manoir, Chateau, et Foret de Rising; le Comte d’Arundel ayant ete convainpu de trahison durant la vie de son pere, celui- ci en jouit jusqu’A sa mort, au quel terns, le fils du Comte ainsi degrade rentra dans ses droits J par acte de parlement, au commencement du regne de la Reine Marie. Thomas, Due de Norfolk, 6tant accus6 de trahison, dans la quinzieme annee du reo-ne de la Reine Elizabeth, ce Chateau et Manoir retournerent de nouveau a la couronne, et furent ensuite assignes & Edouard, Comte d’Oxford; mais cette donation fut peu de terns apfos revoqu6e, et ces biens furent c6d6s k Henri Howard, Comte de Northampton, et frere du Due de Norfolk ainsi accuse: ce Comte^ mourant sans enfans en l6l6, ils passerent k son heritier Thomas Howard, Comte d’Arundel, petit fils du dit Thomas Due de Norfolk, et frere du Comte de Northampton. En 1693 ils furent achetes d’Henri, Due de Norfolk, par Thomas Howard, Ecuyer, d’Ashted en Surry, receveur du tresor roial, fils et heritier de Robert Howard, de Vas¬ tern, au comfo de Wilts; ce Robert Howard, etait Chevalier Banneret, Auditeur de l’Echiquier, et sixihme fils de Thomas Howard, premier Comte de Berkshire, qui etoit le second fils de Thomas Howard, fait Comte de Suffolk en 1603; le quel Comte de Suffolk etait fils de Thomas Howard, quatrieme Due de Norfolk de ce nom, et de sa seconde femme Marguerite, fille et unique heritiere du Seigneur Thomas Audley de Walden. Le dit Thomas Howard, Ecuyer, d’Ashted, mourant sans enfans en 1701, ce Cha¬ teau et Manoir demeurerent en la possession de sa veuve Lady Diana, fille du Comte de Bradford; elle les constitua aux enfans que sa fille pourrait avoir d’Edouard, Seig¬ neur Dudley et Ward, et k ce d6faut k Henri Bowes Howard, quatrieme Comte de Berkshire, qui en prit possession k la mort de la dite Lady Diana, les enfans de sa fille 6tant dejA morts. En 1745 le titre de Comte de Suffolk passa aussi k ce Comte de Berkshire, dont le petit fils Henri, feu Comte de Suffolk et de Berkshire, mourant sans enfans, legua ce bien a sa mere Lady Vicomtesse Andover (qui en est aujourd’hui en possession) pour passer apres elle k Mademoiselle Franfoise Howard, sa fille. On dit que ce Chateau fut bfiti par Guillaume, premier Comte de Sussex, fils de Guillaume d’Albini, k qui le Roi Guillaume II. accorda la Ville et la Seigneurie de Rising; il est situe sur le cote meridional de la ville, et sur une eminence bien propre Asa defence; il est entourre d’un fossee tres profond, dont la terrace int6rieure est beaucoup plus 61ev6e que le terrein sur le quel le Chateau est bAti; ce qui dans ce terns doit en avoir rendu 1’attaque bien difficile, pour ne pas dire impraticable. Un pont de pierre Mti sur le fosse et du c6te oriental, fait l’entree du Chateau, il conduit A une porte k deux arches, bAtie dans la terrace interieure, sur la quelle il paroit qu’il y a eu une muraille flanquAe de tours placees A certaines distances. De cette terrace, et des apartemens superieurs du Chateau, on jouit d’une vue trhs agr6able, qui, vers le nord, s’etend au dessus de Babingley et de Wolverton, et se termine par la mer; & l’ouest la vue s’etend encore plus au loin au de \k de North et de South Wootton, par dessus le Wash jusqu’a Boston, et le long de la cot6 du comte de Lincoln. On voit dans la GravAre la Facade et l’EntrAe la plus orifoe de cet ancien edifice; cette partie en occupe le cote oriental, et se trouve vis-A-vis de la porte d’entrAe, qui conduit au lieu sur le quel le Chateau est bAti. THE PALACE AT LINLITHGOW LE PALAIS DE LINLITHGOW. Is situated upon a rising ground on the north side of the T.ako, or Lyn, from whence the Town of Linlithgow receives its name. Edward the first built a Castle upon tins spot, where he chiefly resided during one winter; but in 1307, the year in which this Prince died, it was taken and demolished by a Scotsman, whose name was Hinny: yet the place appears to have been again in the possession of the English during the reign of Edward the Third. It is not known by whom the present Edifice was erected, but it is evi¬ dent from its remains that it was much improved and considerably orna¬ mented by James the Fifth, who made it one of his places of residence; since which time it has remained a royal Palace, and was kept in repair till the year 1746, when, at the time it was in the possession of the King’s troops, the inner part of it was accidentally destroyed by fire, and has not since been restored. The Print exhibits the east side of the remains of this Palace, the whole of which is of a quadrangular form. The Drawing was made in the year 1778. Mr. Pennant, in his Tour of Scotland, has given the following particulars respecting this Palace and its decorations. The inside is much embellished with sculpture; over an inner gate are niches, in former times containing the statues of a Pope and a Cardinal, erected, as tradition says, by James the Fifth, in compliment to Ills holiness, for a present of a consecrated sword and helmet. On an outward gate, detached from the building, are the en¬ signs of the four orders of knighthood borne by his Majesty, viz. the Garter, the Thistle, the Holy Ghost, and the Golden Fleece. The quadrangle within is extremely handsome: one side of which is more modem than the other, having been built by James the Sixth; the pediments over the windows are neatly carved, and dated 1619. In one of the other sides there is a room ninety-five feet long, thirty feet six inches wide, and thirty-three feet high, at one end of which .there is a gallery, probably for music. Narrow galleries run quite round the old part to preserve communications with the rooms, in one of which the unfortunate Mary Stuart, Queen of Scots, was bom. Cette Maison est situee sur une hauteur voisine du bord septentrional d'un Lac, ou Lyn, dont la Ville de Linlithgow prend son nom. Edouard Premier Mtit sur ce terrein un Chateau, oil il passa presqu’un hiver enlier; mais fan 1307, terns au quel il mourut, ce Chateau fut pris et demoli par un Ecossais, nommd Binny. Il paroit cependant que les Anglais redevinrent possesseurs de ce lieu sous le regne d’Edouard Trois. On ignore qui fut le fondateur du present Edifice, mais ce qui en reste nous fait conclurre que Jacques Cinq, qui y residait de terns a autre, y fit des changemens considerables, et fembellit de beaucoup; depuis ce terns il continua d’etre une Maison roiale, et fut entretenu jusques fan 1746, ou, dans le terns que les troupes du Roi en etaient en possession, il fut acciden- tallement detruit par le feu, et n’a pas etc repare depuis. La forme de ce Palais est quadrangulaire; la Gravure en represente la vile orientale, dont le Dessein a ete tire en 1778. Mr. Pennant, dans son livre intituld Voiage en Ecosse, parle de ce Palais et de ses decorations, de la maniere suivante. L’ interieur, dit il, en est orn6 de beaucoup d’ouvrages de sculpture; au dessus d’une porte du dedans sont des niches, oil dtaient autrefois placees la statue d’un Pape et celle d'un Car¬ dinal ; la tradition nous dit qu’elles avaient 6td 6rig6es par Jacques Cinq, pour temoigner sa reconnoissance & sa sainted, qui lui avait fait present d’un casque et d’une 6pee benie. Au dessus d’uue porte, detachde du corps de logis, se voient les embltaies des quatre ordres de chevalerie que sa Majeste portait, savoir, ceux de la Jarretiere, de J Epine, du St. Esprit, et de la Toison d’Or. Au dedans du Palais se trouve une belle place, dont un des cotes est plus moderne que les autres, ayant 6t6 bftti par Jacques Six. Les frontons places au dessus des fentftres sont sculples avec goilt, et date's de fan 1619. Il y a dans l’un des autres cotds une salle de quatre-vingt quinze pieds de longueur, de trente pieds six pouces de largeur, et de trente-trois pieds de hauteur. A une des extreme's se voit une gallerie, oil sans doute se plapaient les musiciens. Une gallerie etroite entoure l’ancienne partie de l’Edifice pour conserver de la communication entre les chambres, dans l’une des quelles naquit l’infortunee Marie Stuart, Reine d’Ecosse. No. XXXVIII. ■ FOUNTAINS ABBEY, ABBAIE DES FONTAINES. Situated upon the river Shell, about three miles from Rippon, in the west riding of the county of York, was founded by Archbishop Thurstin. It is said to have owed its origin to the following circumstance; several of the monks of the Benedictine Monastery of St. Mary, in York, being dissatisfied with the too great relaxation in the observance of their rules, were desirous of withdrawing themselves in order to follow the more rigid manners of the Cistertians, whose sanctity was become famous from the conduct of the monks of that order in the Abbey of Rie- val: but their Abbot opposing this removal, they desired Thurstin, Archbishop of York, to visit the Abbey, in order to regulate what was amiss, and assist them in their design of withdrawing from it. Upon the intended day of visitation, Oct. 6, 1132, the Abbot having collected together a number of monks from different parts of England, opposed the entrance of the Archbishop and his attendants into the chapter: upon which a tumult ensued, and the Archbishop, after laying the Church, and the monks that opposed him, under an interdict, retired. The Prior, the Sub- Prior, and eleven monks, accordingly withdrew from the Monastery of St. Mary, and placed themselves under the protection of the Archbishop; who maintained them at his own expence upwards of eleven weeks, and afterwards assigned them a portion of land within the patrimony of St. Peter, upon which they might erect a house suited to their devotion and residence. The place allotted for this purpose was a narrow dale, through which a rivulet, called the Skell, takes its course, between hills and rocky eminences covered with wood; and to this unfrequented spot, well adapted for the practice of religious au¬ sterities, the monks retired in the midst of winter, where they remained without any habitation but that which they made by laying straw over the limbs of a large elm, standing in the middle of the dale: in this situation they resisted the inclemency of the season, and were employed in preparing for themselves a closer habitation; which, tradition says, they formed under the thick spreading branches of some yew trees growing near each other. The Archbishop thus become the patron of their institution, charitably supplied them with bread, and they drank of the brook. In this situation they remained the first winter, and having chosen Richard, the Prior of St. Mary’s in York, (who had left that Monastery with them,) their first Abbot, they sent a messenger to St. Bernard of Claraval, to acquaint him with the reasons for withdrawing from their brethren, at the same time declaring their inten¬ tion of submitting themselves to his rule. The Archbishop likewise wrote to him in their behalf; and St. Bernard not only commended their zeal, and exhorted them to persevere, but sent one Geoffrey, a monk of Claraval, to instruct them in the rules of the Cistertian Order, who caused them to build cottages for their cells and offices; and their number soon increased, several priests and devout laymen, to the number of ten, resorting to them, were received as novices: but their possessions were not yet enlarged, their dependance being entirely upon the Archbishops occasional allowance, with the neighbouring village of Sutton, which he had ori¬ ginally granted to them. The scanty produce of their lands the first autumn re¬ duced them to the utmost extremity of want, insomuch that they were obliged to have recourse, towards the close of the succeeding winter, to leaves of trees and wild herbs only, boiled with salt, for their subsistence. After enduring such hardships for upwards of two years, as had at length deter¬ mined them to quit their residence here for that of Claraval, (where they were pro- Cette Maison, situee sur le Skell, & environ trois miles de Rippon, et dans la partie occidentale du comte d’York, fut fondee par l’Archevhque Thurstin. On dit qu’elle doit son origine a la circonstance suivante; plusieurs Benedictins du Monastere de Ste. Marie d’York, mecontens du grand relhchement qui s’etait glisse dans l’observance de leurs regies, souhaitaient de se retirer pour, embrasser l’austerith $es moines de l’ordre de Citaux, dont la saintete htait devenue fameuse par la mortification de ceux de leurs freres qui vivaient a Rievalle: mais leur Abb6 s’opposant k leur retraite, ils prierent Thurstin, Archevhque d’York, de venir visiter leur Abbaie, afin d'en reformer les abus, et de les soutenir dans le dessein qu’ils avaient forme de se retirer. Au jour marque de la visite, qui etait le 6 Octobre 1132, l’Abbh ayant assemble un nombre de moines des differentes.parties d’Angle- terre, s’opposa a ce que l’Archevhque et sa suite entrassent dans le chapitre; ce qui donna lieu k une sorte de tumulte, et fit que l’Archevhque, avant de se retirer, interdit l’Eglise et les moines cjui s’htaient oppos6s 4 son entree. Le Prieur, le Sous-Prieur, et onze autres moines, quitterent en consequence leur Monastere, et se mirent sous la protection de l’Archevhque, qui les entretint a ses depens pendant onze semaines, et leur assigna ensuite une portion deterre dans le patrimoine de St. Pierre, pour y bhtir une maison propre k leur residence et h la pratique de leur devotion. On leur accorda pour ce dessein une vallee htroite, oh un petit ruisseau nommh le Skell coule k travers des rochers et des hauteurs couvertes de bois; e’est dans ce lieu inhabite, et *propre it la pratique de 1’austerite religieuse, que ees moines se retirerent au milieu de l’hiver, se contentant pour toute habitation de couvrir de paille les branches d’un grand orme qui se trouvait au milieu de la vallee: la ils resisterent it l’intemphrie de cette saison en s’occupant a se former une demeure moins sauvage; la tradition nous dit qu’ils etablirent cette demeure sous l’epais couvert des branches de quelques ifs qui croissaient assez pres les uns des autres. L’Archevhque ainsi devenu le fondateur de cette institution, leur fournissait le pain dont ils avaient besoin, et ils trouvaient dans le ruisseau de quoi Stancher leur soif. Ils passerent le premier hiver dans cette situation; et ayant clioisi pour leur premier Ab£>6 ce meme Richard, Prieur de Ste. Marie d’York, qui avail quitte ce Monastere avec eux, ils envoierent un messager a St. Bernard de Clairvaux, pour l’informer des raisons qu’ils avaient eues de se separer de leurs freres, et lui declarer l’inten- tion oh ils etaient de se soumettre k sa regie. L’Archevhque lui ecrivit aussi en leur faveur; et St. Bernard non seulement loua leur zhle et les exliorta k la perse¬ verance, mais leur envoia Un moine de Clairvaux, noinme Geoffroi, pour les in- struire dans cette regie: ce moine leur fit bhtir des chaumieres pour leur servir de cellules et d’offices. Des prhtres et des la'iques au nombre de dix se joignirent k eux, et devinrent leurs novices, et leur nombre s’accrut dans peu ; mais leurs pos¬ sessions n etaient encore que mediocres, etant bornhes a ce que l’Archevhque leur accordait de terns a autre, et au petit village voisin de Sutton, dont il leur avait assigne la jurisdiction. Leurs lerres leur rapporterent si peu au premier automne, qu’ils se virent reduits au dernier des besoins, en sorte qu’ils furent obliges, sur la fin de l’hiver, de faire bouillir avec du sel seulement des feuilles d’arbres, et des lierbes sauvages, pour servir h leur subsistance. Apres avoir ainsi souffert pendant plus de deux ans, ils se determinerent enfin k quitter cette demeure pour celle de Clairvaux,. oh St. Bernard leur avait promis de No. XXXIX. mised a provision by St. Bernard,) Hugh, Dean of York, falling sick, ordered him¬ self, and all he possessed, to be brought hither, whose wealth, with that of Serlo and Tosti, two Canons of York, who likewise retired to this Monastery, afforded such relief to the monks as determined them to remain in this situation; and soon after Robert de Sartis, a Knight, and Raganilda his wife, gave to the monks their town of Harleshows, with the adjacent fields, and the forest of Wrakesal. Serlo de Pembroke gave them the village of Caiton; and the Abbot obtained likewise the grange of Aldburgh, with other possessions, which considerably increased the patri¬ mony of his community. The prosperous condition of their affairs at length induced them to form the design of building a stately Monastery, which they began soon after John of York was made Abbot, about the year 1204. The building was carried on with great zeal and expedition by the next Abbot, John de Fontibus, afterwards Bishop of Ely, and finished by his successor John de Cancia; who instituted nine altars in the Church; he likewise built the new cloister and infirmary, with the house for the entertainment of the poor, and died in 1245, soon after he had completed this noble structure. About forty years from the time this edifice was finished, the monks were again reduced to a necessitous condition, probably owing to some imprudent manage¬ ment of their possessions, joined to what they suffered from the frequent invasions of the Scots, who in those inroads plundered their houses, and destroyed the pro¬ duce of their lands; upon which account Edward II. in the 13th year of his reign, granted them an exemption from the payment of taxes. There is however no doubt but they soon recovered from the state of indigence they had fallen into; for this Abbey at the dissolution of the Monasteries, was found to be one of the most opulent in the county of York ; its annual revenue amounting, according to the schedule in Burton’s Monasticon Eboracense, to 1125/. 18s. 1! cl. though Dug- dale and Speed make it somewhat less. The scite of this Abbey, and a considerable part of the estate belonging to it, with the scite of Swyne Abbey in Holderness, and the Monastery of Nun-keeling, their churches, bells, libraries, &c. were sold by Henry VIII. in the 32d year of his reign, for £1163 to Sir Richard Gresham, of whom Sir Stephen Proctor bought Fountains Abbey, with some of its lands; and his daughter and heir marrying with John Messenger, Esq; it went into that family, where it remained till it was pur¬ chased by the late William Aislabie, Esq; one of the auditors of the imprest, whose daughter, the widow of the late Charles Allanson, Esq; of Bramham Biggin, is the present possessor. The Church of Fountains Abbey, of which this Print shews an inside view, as seen from its east end, is 351 feet in length; the breadth of the nave is 65 feet; the transverse part of the Church from the Tower southward, is 18b feet; and the cross at the east end is nearly of the same extent. The Drawing was made in 1781. Upon the ascent of the hill, on the south side of the Abbey, there are six yew trees of a very extraordinary growth remaining, said to be a part of those which the monks formed into their first place of residence here; which, considering their size, and likewise how slowly these trees increase in bulk, does not appear very improbable; the largest of them measures 26 feet 6 inches, the rest 25 feet, 21, 19, 18, and 13 feet in circumference. de quoi les faire subsister; mais llugues Doyen d’York tombant malade, ordonna qu’on le transport^, avec touUce qu’il possedait, aupres de ces moines ; son bien joint a celui de Serlo et de Tosti, tous deux Chanoines d’York, qui setaient pa- reillement retires dans leur Monastere, adoucit tellement leur sort, qu’ils resolurent de continuer d’y faire leur residence. Bientot apr&s le Chevalier Robert de Sartis, et Raganilda sa femme, leur donnerent le Bourg de Harleshows, avec les cam- pao-nes voisines, et la forest de Warkesal. Serlo de Pembroke leur donna le village de'Caiton: l’Abbe obtint aussi la ferine d’Aldburgh, avec d’autres biens qui aug- menterent de beaucoup le patrimoine de sa communaute. L’Etat de prosperity oh se trouvaient leurs affaires, leur fit enfin former le des- sein d’elever un superbe Monastere, qu’ils commencerent de batir environ l’an 1204, peu aprfes que Jean.d’York eut ete fait leur Abbe; Jean de Fontibus, son sucees- seur, et ensuite Evdque d’Ely, fit paroitre beaucoup de zele et de promptitude dans la continuation de ce b&timent; il fut enfin fini par son successeur Jean de Gancia, qui fit Clever dans l’Eglise neuf autels; il batit aussi le nouveau cloitre, l’infirmerie, et le lieu destine pour la reception des pauvres; il mouiut en 1245, peu de terns aprhs avoir acheve ce superbe edifice. Environ quarante ans apres qu’il fut acheve, les moines se trouverent reduits a une sorte de pauvrete, provenant sans doute de leur mauvaise economic et des pertes qui leur avaient 6le occasionees par les invasions frequentes des Ecossais, qui dans de pareils cas pillaient leurs maisons et detruisaient le produit de leurs terres. C’est pourquoi Edouard II. leur accorda une exemption de taxes dans la 13 c annee de son regne. On lie peut cependant douter qu ils ne se soient en peu de terns tires de letat d’indigence dans le quel ils etaient tombes; car cette Abbaie au terns de la suppression des Monas teres, se trouva 6tre une des plus riches du comt6 d’York; son revenu annuel montait, d’aprks la lisle qui se trouve dans le Monasticon Eboracense de Burton, a 1125/. 18s. l|rf. sterling, quoique Dugdale et Speed le fassent monter k quelque chose de moins. Le terrein sur le quel cette Abbaie etait b&tie, et une partie considerable des terres qui y appartenaient, avec le terrein de l’Abbaie de Swyne en Holderness, et le Monastere de Nun-keeling, avec leurs eglises, cloches, biblioteques, &c. furent vendues par Henri VIII. dans la 32' annee de son regne, pour la somme de 1163 livres sterling, au Chevalier Richard Gresham, de qui le Chevalier Etienne Proctor acheta 1’Abbaie des Fontaines, avec quelques unes des terres qui en dependaient; et sa fille et heritiere epousant Jean Messenger, Ecuyer, cette Abbaie passa dans cette famille, qui en demeura en possession jusqu’a ce quelle en tut achetee par Guillaume Aislabie, Ecuyer, et auditeur du prest, dont la fille, veuve de feu l’Ecuyer Charles Allanson, de Bramham Biggin, est aujourd’hui en possession. L’Eglise de l’Abbaie des Fontaines, dont la Gravfire represente la vue interieure de l’extremite orientale, a 351 pieds de longueur; la largeur de la net est de t>5 pieds; la partie qui s’elend de la Tour k l’extremite meridionale est de 186 pieds, et le croison place k l’extremite orientale a environ la nfome longueur. Le Dessein en fut tir6 en 1781. Sur le penchant de la colline, et du cote meridional de TAbbaie, se tro.uvent six ifs d’une grosseur extraordinaire, et que l’on dit 6tre du nqmbre de ceux sous les quels les moines 6tablirent d’abord leur residence; ce qui paroit assez probable, vfi leur grosseur et le terns que ces arbres prennent a croitre : le plus gros a 26 pieds 6 pouces de circonference, et les autres 25, 21, 19? 18, et 13 pieds. THE ABBEY OR COLLEGE OF LINCLUDEN, Situated on the west side of the river Nith, about two miles from Dumfries, was founded in the reign of Malcolm IV. by Uthred, father of Roland, Lord of Galloway, for Nuns of the Order of St. Benedict: these were expelled by Archibald the Grim, Earl of Douglas, who fixed in their places a Provostry with twelve Beadsmen, and changed its name to that of the College. This Monastery, though originally but small, has, from the present con¬ dition of its remains, some advantages with regard to form, which fully com¬ pensate for its want of extent. The Print shews a part of the House, having an hexangular Tower, which seems to have been its entrance; beyond this is seen the inside of the south arm of the Church, with what remained of its walls from thence westward, in the year 1778, when the Drawing was made, from which this Print is engraved. In the chancel there is the Tomb of Margaret, daughter of Robert III. and wife of Archibald, Earl of Douglas, first Duke of Terouan, and son of Archibald the Grim: this Tomb is richly ornamented in the Gothic manner, and bears the Douglas arms in the centre of the arch on the top, and at bottom there are nine shields, upon which are various armorial bearings of that House, as Lords of Annandale, Galloway, and Liddesdale, &c. An accurate engraving, and more particular description of this Tomb, is given in Mr. Pennant’s Second Tour of Scotland, published in 1772. No. XL. L’ABBAIE OU COLLEGE DE LINCLUDEN. Cette Maison, situee sur le bord occidental du Nith, k environ deux miles de Dumfries, fut fondee sous le regne de Malcomb IV. par Uthred, pere de Roland, Seigneur de Galloway, pour des religieuses de l’Ordre de St. Benoit; mais Archibald le Refrogrie, Comte de Douglas, les en fit sortir pour y etablir une Prevote compos6e de douze pauvres pensionaires, et lui donna le nom de College. Ce Monastere, quoique petit dans son origine, ne laisse pas, k en juger de l’etat actuel de ses mines, que d’avoir, par rapport k sa forme, un merite, qui supplee k son defaut d’etendue. La Gravhre repr6sente une partie de la Maison, avec une Tour hexagone, qui paroit en avoir fait l’entree: au de la se voit 1 mterieur du croison meridional de l’Eglise, avec ce qui reste des murs qui de cet endroit s’etendaient vers la partie occidental, et tels qu’ils htaient en 1778, terns au quel on en tira le Dessein d’aprhs le quel cette Estampe a ete grav6e. Dans le chancel se voit le Tombeau de Marguerite, fille de Robert III. et femme d’Archibald, Comte de Douglas, premier Due de Terouan, et fils d’Archibald le RefrognA Ce Tombeau est couvert d’ornemens a la Go- thique, et porte dans sa partie superieure et au haut de Tarche, les armes de Douglas: au bas se voient neuf boucliers, oh sont representees les differentes Armoiries de cet Famille, comme poss^dant les Seigneuries d’Annandale, de Galloway, de Liddesdale, &c. On trouve un dessein exact, et une descrip¬ tion plus d&aillee de ce Tombeau, dans le livre intitule Second Voiage en Ecosse, par Mr. Pennant, publie en 1772. THE CATHEDRAL CHURCH OF ELY Exhibits as large, as elegant, and as magnificent, a display of what is caUed Go due architecture, as any one fabric in this kingdom; mid, from the different styles in which it is built, may serve better to illustrate the 1 story of this kind of building in England, than any structure now remaining. ? The principal entrance into this Church is at the west end, by a vestibule formerly called the Galilee, leading under a grand tower into the nave The front of the vestibule is unpaired in its beauty by the insertion of two small door-ways of a very uncouth form, instead of the originally-designed elegan open en ranee, under and within which they are placed : this vestibule isS to have been built by Bishop Eustachius, about the year 1200. The great Tower is said to have been anciently flanked, on the north side, with a building of the same kind as that now standing on the south, makino- m the whole western front an august appearance: but the north part fallino' or being taken down, (at what time is uncertain,) a design was formed to erect another building in its stead, upon a more contracted plan, and different in iorm; but this was never carried higher than 12 or 14 feet. The building now standing on the south, however elegant and agreeable it may appear to the eye on the outside, has so much original weakness, owino- to the too frequent and disproportionate intercolumniations, and the parts not being sufficiently tied together, that it hath long carried in the inside a ruinous aspect, lhe building of this ornamental part of the west end of the Church was begun and carried on at the same time with the great Tow'er, between the years 1174 and 1189. The interior architecture of this Tower, which was car- iicd no higher than the first battlements at the last mentioned period, is very beautiful, but its effect is totally destroyed by the windows of the Tower having been stopped up, and the insertion of a belfry-floor. The passage through the nave is very grand; the columns are massive, and the arcades are lofty: the building of this part of the Church was begun about the middle of the reign of Henry I. and finished in that of his grandson Henry II. before the year 1174. The solemn gloom that surrounds us at the entrance of the nave is gradually dispelled as we approach towards the centre of the Church, where a magnificent octagon, vaulted like a dome, and termi¬ nated by an elegant and well illuminated lantern, enlightens and gives a splen¬ did appearance to this part of the Church and transepts. The parts of the Church to the north and south of the octagon, were built in the reigns of Wil¬ liam Rufus and Henry I. and are the oldest parts of the fabric; the arches here, as well as in the nave, are circular, and the columns large, and somewhat diversified without the affectation of little ornaments. The octagonal form of the centre of this Cathedral is singularly beautiful, and unequalled by any thing of the kind; its construction, though bold,, was No. XLL L’EGLISE CATHEDRALE D’ELY. Il ny a pas en Angleterre d’edifice qui puisse nous donner une idee plus complette de l elegance et de la magnificence de ce qu’on nomme architecture I ° ^ ue ce lui-ci; la, variete des nuances de cet ordre d’apres lesquelles i a ete bati, peut jetter plus de clarte sur cette sorte darchitecture quaucun. ectitice existant en Angleterre. Un vestibule, autrefois nomme le Galilee, place 4 l’ofiest de l’Eglise, en, fa]!; 1 entree principale; de la on passe sous une tour pour entrer dans le nef. -ka lapade de ce vestibule a beaucoup perdu de sa beautd par deux petites portes d une forme assez grossiere menagees dans l’entrfe plus noble et plus- elegante qui y etait auparavant: on dit qu’il fut b4ti par leveque Eustachius environ l an 1200. v °!\ dit c l ue g ranc l e Tour etait anciennement flanquee, du cdte du nord, d un batiment de la m6me espece que celui que 1’on voit aujourd’hui du cote du midi; ce qm donnait de la majeste 4 la fa f ade de l’ouest; mais la partie septentrionale tombant en mine, ou ayant dte abattue, (on ne spait en quel terns), Oil forma le dessein d’dlever a sa place un autre batiment sur un plan moms etendu, et d’une forme differente; mais il ne fut jamais 61eve qu’4 la hauteur de 12 it 14 pieds. Quoique le biiliment que l’on voit aujourd’hui dans la parlie du midi, offre au dehors de la beaute et de l’&egance, cependant le dedans en paroit depuis long-tems avoir commence a tomber en mine, 4 cause du peu de solidite que 1 espace disproporlionne qui se trouve entre les noinbreuses colomnes, et le peu de liaison des parties, avoient d’abord donnd 4 1'ensemble. La partie qui sert a embellir 1 extremite occidentale de l’Eglise et la grande Tour, furent com- mencees vers l’an 1174, et on cessa d’y travailler vers Tan 1189. L’interieur de cette tour, quit la derniere de ces dates on se contenta d’elever jusqu’aux eienaux, est bien htiti, mais les fenfires qui en sont boucliees, et le plancber qu’on y a mis au dessous des cloches, en detruisent toute la beaute. Lentree de la nef a un air de grandeur; les piliers en sont massifs, et la vobte fort elevee; on commenfa 4 b&tir cette parlie de l’Eglise vers le milieu du regne d’Henri I. et elle fut finie sous celui de son petit fils Henri II. avant lan 1174. A l’entree de la nef on se trouve coniine entoure d’une obscurite qui inspire le respect, et qui se dissipe il mesure que l’on s’avance vers le milieu de l’Eglise; ici un superbe octogone en forme-de dome, et terming par une lanterne bien dclairee et construite avec gofit, repand beaucoup de lumi£re sur cette parlie de l’Eglise et le croison: ce qui se trouve au midi et au nord de cet ddifice a dte b4ti sous les regnes de Guillaume le Roux et d’Henri I. et en fait la partie la plus ancienne; les arches, comme celles de la nef, en sont cir- culaires; les colomnes en sont massives, varices dans leur forme, sans qu’il paraisse qu’on ait voulu y attacher de foibles ornements. La forme octogone du centre de cette Cathedrale est d’une beautd singu- liere et sans 4gale; on en doit la construction, toute hardie qu’elle est 4 la pru¬ dence owing to the prudence of the architect to prevent the misfortune which had arisen in some Churches, and particularly in this about the year 1322; for in the middle of this Church, as in many other Cathedrals, anciently stood a lofty stone Tower, supported by four large pillars, which, by the united pressure of the arches of the nave and transepts, wanting a counterpoise, gave way: the Tower fell down and demolished the choir under it; and probably so much weakened the three contiguous arches eastward, that they were obliged to be taken down. By this expedient of an octagonal form, the architect, Alan de Walsingham, one of the Monks, at that time Sacrist, and afterwards Prior ot the Convent, in a great measure guarded against future accidents of the same kind; this work was completed in 1343. The same architect afterwards em- bellished the choir with an elegant set of stalls, which have since been repaired and placed in the new choir, now removed from its former situation under the octagon to the east end of the Church, which originally did not extend further to the eastward, in a right line, than the third arch beyond the octagon, and from thence terminated in a circular form: this end was removed, and the Church lengthened by the addition of six arches, at the expense of 5330/. 18s. 8d. The building of this part of the Church was begun in 1235, and finished m 1251, by bishop Northwold; who likewise built upon the great western Tower a lofty spire of timber, covered with lead: this spire was taken down, and a handsome octagonal stone Tower raised to about 64 feet above the first battle¬ ments, with four ornamented turrets, rising from the angles of the square Tower considerably above the octagon: but the date of this alteration is not precisely determined even by those who have written purposely to illustrate and ascertain the time of some particular varieties in the history of Gothic architecture. The space comprehended between the three arches standing eastward of the octagon, is highly embellished; the vaulting is divided into regular com¬ partments bv various ribs springing from the capitals of the pillars: at the intersections of which are elegant foliage and flowers of curious workmanship: the arches of the second arcade, and the windows above them, are embellished with tracery work, executed with great elegance and delicaey. I he lebuilding of this part of the Church was carried on at the same time with the octagon, at the sole expense of Bishop Hotham, who died in 1337- The north-west angle of the north transept fell down the 29th ot May 1699, and its rebuilding cost 2637/. 6s. 4 d. , The exterior dimensions of this Cathedral, according to Mr. Bentham, taken in 1770, are as follow: the length of the Church from cast to west 535 feet; the length of the transept 190 ; the height of the turrets of the western Tower 215 feet; of the lantern over the dome 170; the two Towers on the south of the great Tower, and the four spires ot the north and south transepts are 120 in height; the eastern front is 112 ; and the height of the roof over the nave 104 feet. This Print exhibits the south-east aspect of the Cathedral. The View was taken in 1781. dence de farchitecte qui voulait prevenir par & 1 accident arrive dans quelques Eilises, et surtout dans celle-ci, environ fan 1322; car au milieu de cette Eg- lise, coniine dans presque toutes les autres Cathedrales, se trouvait ancienne- ment uneTour fort &evee soutenue de quatre piliers, a la verite massifs, mais qui n’opposant pas un contrepoids 6gal it faction reume des arches de la nef et du croison, s’6croulerent, et avec eux la Tour, qui par sa chhte demolit le choeiir et endommagea tenement les arches voisines, du c6te de lest quon tut oblige de les d6molir. Au mo'ien de cet edifice central, 1 architecte, Alan de Walsingham, alors Sacristain, et dans la suite Pneur de ce Couvent, lie con- tribua pas peu it emptier que cet accident arnv&t une seconde fois: cet ouvrage fut fini en 1343. Le ntome architecte orna Ie choeur de staux dagem- ment travailles; on les a repays depuis et places dans le chceur, que Ion transf^ra ensuite de l’octogone dans la partie orientale de lEglise, qui ne s’etendait autrefois en droiture vers l’orient que jusqu A la troisieme arche, d oil elle se terminait en forme circulaire. On recula cette extremite pour faire place a six arches que fon ajouta aux autres dont la batisse couta o350/. 18s. 8rf. sterling. Cette partie de l’Eglise, que fon commenpa de batir en 123o, tut finie en 1251, par fevfique Northwold, qui fit aussi filever sur la grande lour occidental, une fl6che fort haute en bois, et couverle de plomb : on substitua ensuite it cette fleche, une belle Tour octogone, en pierre, et flevee d environ 64 pieds au dessus des cr^naux, avec quatre tourrettes qui ont quelques ornemens, et qui s’&event des angles de la Tour quarree beaucoup au dessus de la Tour octogone: la date de ce changement n’est pas precisfcment connue, mftne des 6crivains qui se sont efforc6s de rfipandre du jour sur 1 lustoire des changemens arrives dans farchitecture Gothique. , L’espace occupfe par les trois arches voisines et 4 1 est de 1 octogone, est fort embelli; la vohte en est divisfie en compartimens reguhers par differentes branches qui sortent des chapitaux; aux points de rencontre se voient des feuil- laues enlaces de fleurs, travailles d’une maniere 6I6gante et cuneuse; les arches de la seconde arcade, et les fen£tres qui sont au dessus, sont embellies de figures qui y sont traefes avec beaucoup de goftt et de d&icatesse; on rebatit cette parde de l’Eglise en mSme terns que foctogone, aux frais de Ihveque Hotham, qui mourut en 1337. . . . M L’aile du nord-ouest de la partie septentnonale du croison tomba le 29 Mai 1699; pour la faire rebdtir il en couta 2637/-6s. 4r/. sterling. Les dimensions exterieures de cette CatbMrale, prises en 1770, sont, selon Mr. Bentham, telles qu’il suit: la longueur de l’Egbse de lest au sud est 535 pieds; celle du croison de 190: la hauteur des tourrettes de la Tour occidentale est de 215 pieds: celle de la lanterne au dessus du dome de 170 pieds. -Les deux Tours au midi de la grande Tour, et les quatre fledies qui se trouvent au nord et au sud du croison ont 120 pieds dc haut; la fafade orientale est de 112 pieds; et la hauteur du toit qui couvre la nef de 104 pieds- „ La Gravure represente la partie du sud-est de la Cathedsale: cette fut tir6e en 1781. PEEL CASTLE, CHATEAU DE PEELE, Or the Pile of Fouldrey, as it was anciently called, is situated upon a rock surrounded by the sea, at the entrance of a channel, formed by the south-west part of the Promontory of Foreness, or Furness, and the Island of Walney. It was built by the Abbot of Furness, in the first year of the reign of Edward III. and a garrison was maintained here at the expence of the Abbey, for the protection of their possessions in this district from the piratical depredations of their hostile neighbours the Scots. This small Fortress must have been necessary, both for the personal pro¬ tection of the Abbots and Monks of Furness, and the security it afforded them in the possession of the riches and ornaments of their Church, which, from its situation, must otherwise have been subject to frequent acts of sacri¬ legious violence; there being only four miles from the site of the Monastery of Furness to the southern extremity of this district, where the promontory of Furness, stretching itself towards the north-east point of the island of Walney, contributes to form a channel extremely favourable for naval plun¬ derers who had a design of landing, for the purpose of carrying on their depredations in this quarter. It does not occur at what time the garrison of this place was discon¬ tinued : the building has long been in ruins, and has in itself but little to re commend it to those who are curious in Gothic architecture, being a plain massive building of a square form, divided by walls, in the inside, into several apartments. It was originally two stories in height, with a square explora¬ tory turret, rising a few feet above the other parts of the building. The Sketch from which the Drawing was made was taken in 1781. Ce B&timent, autrefois nomme Pile (ou Masse) de Fouldrey, est situ6 sur un rocher entoure de la mer, h Fentree du canal forme par la c6te dii sud- ouest du promontoire de Foreness or Furness, et FIsle de Walney. II fut bati par l’Abbe de Furness, dans la premiere annee du r6gne d’Edouard III. et les Moines y entretenaient & leurs depens une garnison pour defendre les biens qu’ils poss6daient dans ce district contre les depredations des pirates Ecossois, leurs ennemis et leurs voisins. Cette petite Forteresse etait necessaire, non seulement pour la sftrete personelle des Abbes et des Moines de Furnesse, mais aussi pour celle des ricliesses et des ornemens de leur Eglise, qui autrement etit 6te exposee aux actes reit6res d’une violence sacrilege; en effet, ce Monastere n’etait qua quatre miles de l’extremite meridionale de ce district, oh le promontoire de Furness, projettant vers la pointe qui se trouve au nord-est de lisle du meme nom, contribuait, au rnoyen de cette proximith, k faciliter l’approche et le debarquement des pirates qui auraient eu envie de commettre des depreda¬ tions sur les terres de FAbbaie. On ne sfait pas en quel terns on cessa d’y entretenir une garnison; ce batiment, qui depuis long terns k commence a tomber en mine, if a rien qui merite Fattention des curieux en architecture Gothique; il est en forme de quarre, massif, et sans ornement; des murs en partagent l’interieur en diffe- rentes chambres; et il avait autrefois deux Stages, avec une petite tour, qui surpassant de quelques pieds le reste de l edifice, servait k observer fapproche de Fennemi. L'Esquisse dont ce Dessein est tir6 a 6te faite en 1781. No. XLII. The Cathedral Church and Episcopal Palace at Glasgow. The different periods at which the building of this Cathedral was carried on, from 1136, when it was rebuilt by John Achaius, to the seventeenth cen¬ tury, at which time it was completed by Archbishop Jaw, have been given in the general description of it in a former number of this work: we shall now add some few particulars respecting the interior parts of the Church, as well as of the west end, and the remains of the Episcopal Palace, which are seen in the Print. The principal entrance of the Cathedral was originally at the west end, between the low Tower and the Consistorial House; and these buildings, having neither elegance nor uniformity, give rather a mean appeaiance to this front of it. The western part of the Church from the centre, is called the Choir, and in this are now two places of worship, divided from each other by stone par¬ titions, which, with the incumbrance of irregular pews, produce an effect very seldom experienced in buildings of this kind. That part of the Church from the east end to the Choir, as also the transverse parts of it, are open, light, and handsome: the Nave, or eastern division, rises four steps higher than the Choir; at the west end stood the organ-loft, ornamented by a variety of figures now defaced; the pillars here are in a better taste than those m what is called the Choir, and their capitals are ornamented with various fruits; the side ailes are arched, and have galleries over them, above wine t is an upper range of windows. The arched roof of the Altar is supported by five pillars, upon which was a gajlery, and over it a large w im o\v o curious workmanship, now shut up. On the north siefr ot i e t lat is to Vestry, being a cube of 38. feet; the roof arched and vaulted at top, an, supported by one pillar in the centre of the building, inc laptep louse appears to have been in the north arm of the Cross, which communicated with the Nave by a vaulted entry. The lower part of the south arm of tlic Cross is made use ot as a butying- place for the clergy of the city, and is, by much, the finest 1>“^ “ manship in the whole building; it is 55 feet long, 28 broad ami 15 feet hg and is vaulted at lop, and supported by a middle range of pillars, capitals highly ornamented. Cathedrale et Palais Episcopal de Glasgow. On a vu, dans un de nos numeros pfocedens, la description gendrale de cette Eglise, avec les differens intervals durant les quels on y travailla, depuis 1’an 1136, oh Jean Achaius Unit d’en rebatir une partie, jusqu'au 176me siecle, oil elle fut aclievee par l’Archevhque Law; il nous reste a donnei quelques details concernant l’interieur, et la partie occidentale de cette nfome Eglise, et les mines du Palais Episcopal, tejles qu’on les voit dans TEstampe. , L’entree principale de la Cathedrale, ayoit d’abord ete placde l'extre- mit6 orientale, entre la basse Tour et la Maison Consistonale; mais ces batimens n’ayant ni elegance ni unifonuite, empdclient que cette extremitc en paroisse avec avantage. Le Choeur occupe la partie occidentale de l’Eghse ii commencer du centre ; on y fait le service en deux endroits differens, separes fun de 1 autre par un mur, qui, joint au. peu d’uniformifo des bancs, produit une lrrdgu- larite que l’on rencontre rarement dans des edifices de cette sorte: cette partie de fEglise, depuis I'e?tr6mit6 orientale jusqu'au Choeur, amsi que le Croison, en sont ouverts, bien dclaires, et bien bhtis. On monte pas quatre degrds du Choeur 5 la-Nef, ou division orientale, a l’extrcmite occidentale de la quelle etaient placdes fort haul de belles orgues, ornees de difforenles figures aujourd’hui endommagfes: ici on remarque plus de godt dans la forme des colornnes que dans celles du Choeur; les cliapitaux en sont ornes de fruits en sculpture; les ailes de la Nef sont votees, et surmontees de gal¬ leries, au dessus des quelles est un autre rangde de fenetres. La vote qui est au dessus de l'Autel est appuite sur cinq pilhcrs, qui supportaient une gallerie ; au dessus de la quelle, se voyoit une grande fenetre d une forme curieuse, mais aujqurd'hui bouchfe. Sur le cte septentrional est la Sacristie, qui forme une cube de 28 piecis; une colomne au centre en supporte d voute. 11 paroit que le Chapitre se tenait dans la partie septentrionale du Croison, qui, par un souterrain communiquoit h la Nef. La partie inforieure du Croison mhridionale, sert a la sepultme du elerge de la ville; e'est ce qu’il y a de mieux bfrti dans tout V edifice, elle a 5o pied, de Ion«•, 28 de large, et 15 de haul; elle est votee, et suppose par des piliers placds dans le milieu; les ornenrens des chap.taux sont taea finis. No. XLIII. At the east end of the Choir you descend, by a flight of steps on each side, into two passages, which formerly were the principal entries to the burying-vault, which is immediately under the Nave; it is now made use of as a parish Church for the Barony of Glasgow; this uncomfortable place for devotion, has an arched roof, supported by columns of unequal dimensions. The space under the Altar and Vestry, though now made use of as a burying- place by the heritors of the Barony, was formerly, if we may credit tradition, appropriated to the keeping of the relics, and indeed, by the beautiful man¬ ner in which this place is finished, one would imagine that it had not been destined for common use; here is shewn St. Kentigem or Mungo’s Monu¬ ment, with his figure in a cumbent posture. The Castle, or Episcopal Palace at Glasgow, situated on the south-west angle of the Cathedral Church, occupied an area of considerable extent; it was inclosed by a high wall, and strengthened by a bastion and towers. The whole of the interior part of this Palace has long been destroyed; the present remains are, the gateway or entrance, a part of the great Tower, and the wall on its east and south sides, with the lesser Tower fronting the high street. The great Tower was built by John Cameron, who was Bishop of Glasgow from 1426 to 1446. James Beaton, afterwards Archbishop of St. Andrew’s, during his residence at Glasgow, built the wall that inclosed the Palace, with the Bastion and lesser Tower; upon the latter of which are his Coat of Arms. The entrance was by an arched gateway between two circular Towers: and upon this part of the remains, over the gateway, are the arms of Gavin Dunbar, Archbishop of Glasgow, by whom it was built about the year 1545. The Print shews the south-west aspect of the Cathedral, with the Tower at the south-east angle of the Castle, built by Archbishop Beaton, and the wall extending from thence to the low round Tower, between which, and a similar one not seen in the Print, is the entrance to the Palace. The View was taken in 1778. A l’extr^mite orientale du Choeur se voit de chaque cote un escalier, par oil on descend aux deux passages, qui autrefois faisoient les entrees princi- pales du caveau qui est directement sous la Nef, et qui sert aujourd'hui d’Eglise paroissiale pour la Baronie de Glasgow; ce lieu, peu convenable pour une assemblee de fideles, est surmonte d’une voute supportce par des colomnes d’une grosseur inegale. Le souterrain qui se trouve sous l’Autel et la Sacristie, quoique les heritiers de la Baronie, en fassent aujourd’hui un lieu de sepulture, etait autrefois, si nous en croyons la tradition, destine a renfermer les reliques de cette Eglise; et en effet, & en juger de la beaute de sa construction, on voit aisement qu’il n’a pas etc fait pour aucun usage ordinaire; on y voit le Tombeau de St. Kentigern ou Mungo, avec sa statue vouchee de son long. Le Chateau ou Palais Episcopal de Glasgow, situe proche l'angle du sud- ouest de la Cathedrale, occupait une terrein d’une etendue considerable; il etait ontoure d’un haut mur, et fortifie par un Bastion et des Tours. II y a long terns qu’il ne reste rien de l'interieur de ce Palais; on n’en voit plus que la porte d’entree, une partie de la grande Tour, les murs des cotes oriental et meridional, et la petite Tour qui fait face a la rue-haute. La grande Tour fut balie par Jean Cameron, qui occupa ce siege depuis l’an 1428 jusqu’en 1446. Jacques Beaton, ensuite ArchevAque de St. Andrew, bdti durant sa residence a Glasgow, le mur qui entourait le Palais, avec le Bastion et la petite Tour, sur la demiere des quels on voit ses armes. L’entrce principale en etait par une arche elevee entre deux Tours circulates: sur cette partie des mines, et au dessus de la porte d’entree, sont les armes de Gavin Dun¬ bar, Archev6que de Glasgow, qui fit 61ever cette porte environ l’an 1545. La GravCtre represente la vue du sud-ouest de la Cathedrale, avec la Tour qui est a l’angle du sud-est du Chateau bill i par l’Archevdque Beaton, et le mur qui de 15 s’etend jusqu’a la Tour ronde et peu elevee; l’entree du Palais est entre cette Tour et un autre semblable qui ne se voit pas dans 1’Estampe. Cette Vue fut dessinee en 1778. allington castle LE CHATEAU D’ALLINGTON Is Situated dose to the river Medway, upon its western bank, about a mile north of the town of Maidstone, and upon a spot where it is said there was a Fortress erected by the Saxons, called by them the Castle of the Med¬ way, which was afterwards totally destroyed by the Danes. The earliest possessor of this place, whose name has been transmitted to the present time, was Ulnoth, fourth son of Earl Godwin: after the conquest it became a part of the possessions of Odo, Bishop of Bayeux, upon whose defection from his half-brother William, his estates were confiscated to the crown, and this place, at that time written Alentun, was granted to William Earl Warren, by whom the Castle was rebuilt. Earl Warren transmitted his possessions here to the Lord Fitz-Hughes, whose daughter carried them by marriage to Sir Giles Aslington, Knt. from one of whose descendants they passed, in the latter end of the reign of Henry III. to Sir Stephen de Penchesfer, who was Constable of Dover Castle, and \\ arden of the Cinque Ports: in the ninth year of the reign of Edward I. Sir Stephen obtained a licence to rebuild, enlarge, and fortify his Castle at Allington; and this place, in several records of that time, is called Allington-Penchester. Joan, one of the daughters and co-heirs of Sir Stephen de Penchester, marrying Henry de Cobhain, of Rundal in Shorne, this estate became a part of the possessions of that family; where it remained till the beginning of the reign of King Edward IV. when the Manor and Castle, called then Allington- Cobham, were alienated to Robert Brent, whose descendants sold them to Sir Henry Wyatt, Knt. privy-counsellor to King Henry VII. Thomas Wyatt, the only son and heir of Sir Henry, who was highly esteemed for his learning and excellent taste in poetry, with other great accomplishments, was born in this Castle: in Lhe twenty-fourth year of the reign of Henry VIII. after the death of his father, he was knighted, made a privy-counsellor, and employed in important offices by that King, with whom he was highly in favour: he died in the thirty-fourth year of that reign, and left an onty son, Thomas, who forfeited his possessions, with his life, for having opposed in arms the marriage of Queen Mary with Philip, King of Spain. Est situe sur le rivage occidental du Medway, au nord et 4 environ un mile de la ville de Maidstone, sur un lieu oh on dit que les Saxons batirent une Forteresse qu’ils nommerent Chateau de Medway, et qu’ensuite les Danois detruisirent de fond en comble. Le plus ancien possesseur de ce Chateau dont le nom soit parvenu jusqu a nous, est Ulnoth, quatrieine fils du Comte Godwin: apres la complete, ce bien fit partie des domaines d’Odo, Evhque de Bayeux, qui ayant abandonne le parti de Guillaume, ses biens furent confisqu&i au profit de la couronne, et ce lieu, alors nomme Alentun, fut cddd 4 Guillaume, Comte Warren, qui en fit reb&tir le Ch&teau. Ce Comte transmit ce domaine au Seigneur Fitz-Hughes, dont la fille 1 apporta en mariage au Chevalier Giles Aslington; d’un des descendans du quel il passa sur la fin du regne d'Henri III. au Chevalier Etienne de Pen¬ chester, Connetable du Ch4teau de Douvres, et Gouverneur des Cinq Ports: dans la neuvieme annee du regne d’Edouard I. le Chevalier Etienne obtint la permission de rebfitir, d’agrandir, et de fortifier le Chfrteau d’Allington ; qui, dans plusieurs actes publics de ce terns, est nomme Allington-Pen¬ chester. Joan, une des lilies et CQ-heritieres du Chevalier Etienne de Penchester, epousant Henri de Cobham, de Rundal en Shorne, ce bien fut ajoute 4 ceux de cette famille, qui en jouit jusqu’au commencement du regne d’Edouard IV. au quel terns le Chateau, alors nomme Allington-Cobliatn, fut alidne en faveur de Robert Brent, dont les descendans le vendirent au Chevalier Henri Wyatt, conseillier prive d’Henri VII. Thomas Wyatt, fils unique, et heritier du Chevalier Henri, beaucoup esdme pour son sfavoir, son gofit en podsie, et plusieurs autres bonnes quality, naquit dans ce Chateau : dans la vingt- quatrieme annhe du regne d’Henri VIII. aprhs la mort de son pere, ce Roi, auprhs de qui il dtait en grande faveur, le fit chevalier, conseillier prive, et 1’honora de charges importantes: il mourut dans la trentc-quatrieme annee de ce regne, et laissa pour fils unique, Thomas, qui perdit ses biens et la vie pour s’4tre oppose, les armes, 4 la main, au mariage de la Reine Marie avec Philippe Roi d’Espagne. No. XLIV. Le The Castle, Manor, and Advowson of Allington, remained with the crown till the 11th of Queen Elizabeth, when she granted them for the term of thirty years, to John Astley, Esq; master of her jewel office; whose son, Sir John Astley, obtained a further grant of them to him and his heirs, by patent, in the twenty-sixth year of the same reign: he died without issue in 1639, and left these possessions to his kinsman. Sir Jacob Astley, who was a major- general in the army of Charles I. and, for his military skill, and faithful ser¬ vices to the King, he was created Baron Astley, of Reading in the county of Berks. His title, with these possessions, descended to his grandson Jacob, who dying without issue in 1688, the Barony became extinct, but the Castle, Manor, and Advowson of Allington, went, among his entailed lands, to Sir Jacob Astley, Baronet, of Melton Constable in the county of Norfolk, who, in the sixth year of the reign of George I. 1720, alienated them, with other estates in this neighbourhood, to Sir Robert Marsham, Bart, created Baron Romney, whose son, the right honourable Robert Lord Romney, is the pre¬ sent possessor. This Castle has long ceased to be the habitation of its owners, in conse¬ quence of which many parts of it having been neglected, are become ruinous, particularly some of the exterior Towers; yet the inside still affords a com¬ fortable and convenient residence for the tenants of two adjoining farms. It was moated, and defended by circular Towers on all sides, many of which remain. It is of a quadrangular form, divided by buildings within into two courts: and the arched gateway shewn in the Print, is the outermost entrance; through which is seen the Gate leading to the inner area of the Castle. The Drawing was made in the year 1777- Le Chateau, Manoir, et Avouerie d’Allington, appartinrent a la couronne jusqu’it la onzieme annhe duregne d'Elizabeth, quellefaccorda pour l’espace de trente ans a Jean Astley, Ecuyer, son Garde-Bijoux, dont, le fils, Jean Astley, Chevalier, obtint par patentes datAes de la vingt-sixieme annee du m£me regne, que cette concession flit prolongee en sa faveur et celle de ses heritiers; il mourut sans enfans l'an 1639, et laissa ce domaine a son parent le Chevalier Jacob Astley, major-ghneral dans l’arm6e de Charles I. et qui, en vertu de la connoissance qu’il avait de fart militaire, et de sa fid61ite envers le Roi, fut cr6e Baron Astley, de Reading au Comte de Berks: son litre et ces biens passerent a Jacob son petit fils, qui mourant sans enfans en 1688, la Baronie cessa d’avoir des successeurs; mais le Chateau, Manoir, et Avouerie d’Allington, ainsi que les biens qui lui avoient Ate substitues, tom- berent entre les mains du Chevalier Jacob Astley, Baronet, de Melton-Con¬ stable, au comte de Norfolk, qui en 1720, ou la sixieme annee du regne de George I. les aliena avec plusieurs autres biens situes dans le mgme voi- sinage, en faveur du Chevalier Robert Marsham, fait Baron de Romney: son fils, I’honorable Lord Romney, en est le possesseur actuel. II y a long terns que les proprietaires de ce Ch&teau ont cesse d y faire leur residence; ce qui fait que plusieurs parties, et sur tout quelques Tours extArieures, en ayant et£ nAgligdes, tombent en ruine; cependant 1 int6rieur offre encore une demeure agreable et commode aux tenanciers de deux fennes voisines. II Atait entoure d’un fosse, et defendu de tout cote par des tours circulaires, dont la plupart existent encore. La forme en est quadran- gulaire; l’inthrieur en est partagA en deux corns: et la porte vofitAe repr6- sentise dans la GravAre, est la premiere hntree, a travers la quelle on voit celle qui conduit A la cour intcrieure du Chateau. Le Dessein en it etc fait en 1777- I / N" XLV :npmvedbyt //e, o TCn/zfAt ( r>/////si//wr? n^/J/r my/ ( TinsViewoftlu-MONASTERY at TYNEMOUTH is Infcribed ( //.' '7/?fi// fi/'tv/fsn/ <■ /tt /v////,* — './Yraf/rr a/u/ /fr/Yam -r 'YY, ) & l.mfaa-.Pubfo/tsJas t/ttAa directsjJwui 7 St,l V Vr&yxn, A'Am’oy &a/molt//ma4.iy StcsAwnsj/ar AAAAesriefurf&n/uWf feo/rtA,///* t9. ZAA SAtsAAfryss/y, Z’/ns View Af~ B Y L A N 1J A B B E Y s/nscsuAceAv, Ay QlzOazitiAAeM&Us ! _£____ tAfloo/ trAeeAcesn/' dc/iwt&n/s /t_//wmsi/o^AAd'i^s&tyfAAAAu2wisAAAAfysu4-#e